Chicago police say an officer was accidentally shot and killed by her partner

Chicago police say an officer was accidentally shot and killed by her partner

Updated 11:41 AM PDT, June 7, 2025

CHICAGO (AP) — A Chicago police officer was unintentionally shot and killed by her partner after they chased a suspect into an apartment and encountered another person with a rifle, officials said.


Krystal Rivera, 36, a four-year veteran of the department, is survived by a 10-year-old daughter.


The partner was the only person who fired a weapon, and the “gunfire unintentionally struck Officer Rivera,” city police said in a statement Friday. An autopsy showed she was shot in the back.


Rivera died at a hospital late Thursday, less than an hour after being shot.


Colleagues had brought her to the hospital in a squad car that crashed and caught on fire due to a malfunction, according to Police Superintendent Larry Snelling. She was then transported in another squad car.


The person who allegedly brandished the rifle was taken into custody, police said. They did not immediately say what charges the person would face.


The shooting occurred just before 10 p.m. on Thursday as Rivera’s tactical unit conducted a stop on someone suspected of having a weapon. A chase ensued that ended in the apartment. Investigators later found three weapons at the scene, police said.


Snelling called Rivera “young, vibrant and a hard worker.”


Her mother told The Chicago Sun-Times that she had dreamed of being a police officer since she was young.


“For me, it’s a privilege,” Rivera told the Sun-Times when she graduated from the academy in 2021. “I come from a family of serving. To help people in need, that’s my calling.”

https://apnews.com/article/chicago-officer-killed-friendly-fire-7d4fc147dd5279b418776b448be585d2


Mobile Outreach Safety Team

The Mobile Outreach Safety Team (MOST) is a group of professionals committed to helping community members in crisis. MOST consists of a Public Safety Officer Deputy Shannon, a Licensed Clinician, and a team of Crisis trained professionals. MOST is designed to assist community members who are experiencing crisis including, but not limited to: mental health, emotional, and substance abuse. Their primary goal is to help alleviate the crisis, and to get community members connected with services and support resources.



Anyone can refer someone to MOST.  If you or someone you know require M.O.S.T. services please contact Lyon County Non-Emergency Dispatch at 775-463-6620 and request a MOST referral 



  For more information contact: 


                 Lyon County Human Services


                 775-577-5009


                 620 Lake Avenue 


                 Silver Springs, NV 89429

https://www.lcsonv.com/most


Isaiah 14:14

1599 Geneva Bible

14 I will ascend above the height of the clouds, and I will be like the most high.


Read full chapter

Isaiah 14:14 in all English translations 

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%2014%3A14&version=GGNV

Lyon County Nevada Sheriff Brad Pope

https://www.facebook.com/brad.pope.14


Pope Leo XIV[a] (born Robert Francis Prevost,[b][c] September 14, 1955) has been head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State since 2025. He is the first pope to have been born in the United States and North America, the first to hold Peruvian citizenship, the first from the Order of Saint Augustine, and the second from the Americas (after his predecessor Francis).


Prevost was born in Chicago, Illinois, and raised in the nearby suburb of Dolton. He became a friar of the Order of Saint Augustine in 1977 and was ordained as a priest in 1982. His service includes extensive missionary work in Peru in the 1980s and 1990s, where he worked as a parish pastor, diocesan official, seminary teacher, and administrator. Elected prior general of the Order of Saint Augustine, he was based in Rome from 2001 to 2013, and extensively traveled to the order's provinces around the world. He then returned to Peru as Bishop of Chiclayo from 2015 to 2023. In 2023, Pope Francis appointed him prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops in Rome, and president of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America.


Made a cardinal by Pope Francis, Prevost emphasized synodality, missionary dialogue, and engagement with social and technological challenges. He also engaged with issues such as climate change, global migration, church governance, and human rights, and expressed alignment with the reforms of the Second Vatican Council.


Prevost's election in the 2025 papal conclave was unexpected by observers; he was a dark horse candidate, with Vatican insiders believing that a pope would never emerge from the United States.[12][13] He took his papal name in honor of Pope Leo XIII, who developed modern Catholic social teaching amid the Second Industrial Revolution.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV


Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing


13+14= 27

2+7=9


Regimini militantis Ecclesiae (Latin for To the Government of the Church Militant) was the papal bull promulgated by Pope Paul III on September 27, 1540, which gave a first approval to the Society of Jesus, also known as the Jesuits, but limited the number of its members to sixty.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regimini_militantis_Ecclesiae


"The Day Called 'X' is a dramatized CBS documentary film set in Portland, Oregon, in which the entire city is evacuated in anticipation of a nuclear air raid, after Soviet bombers had been detected by radar stations to the north; it details the activation of the city's civil defense protocols and leads up to the moment before the attack (the ending is left intentionally unknown). The operations were run from the Kelly Butte Bunker, which was the emergency operations center at that time. It was filmed in September 1957[1] and aired December 8 of that year.[2][3] Apart from presenter/narrator Glenn Ford, none of the people shown are actors. They are locals of Portland shown in their real jobs, including Mayor Terry Schrunk.


Its local re-broadcast in 2004[4] and appearance in the on-line Prelinger Archives attracted interest among local history buffs due to its extensive outside shots of the city, and the use of non-actor participants (local officials and broadcasters). Whenever one of these individuals is heard uttering warnings or statements regarding attack, the words "AN ATTACK IS NOT TAKING PLACE" are superimposed over the picture.[2]


On September 27, 1955, Portland actually conducted an exercise evacuation of downtown called "Operation Greenlight",[5][6] and the film is often misattributed to that year. Ford's narration, however, does make direct reference to the 1955 exercise.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Day_Called_%27X%27


PART X THE PRESERVATION AND INCREASE OF THE SOCIETY

410 §1. As a sign of gratitude and devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, let that feast be solemnly celebrated; and on that day is to be renewed the consecration by which the Society on January 1, 1872, dedicated and consecrated itself totally and perpetually.

§2. The consecration to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary is to be renewed each year on the feast of the Immaculate Heart.[1]

411 The sense of belonging and responsibility that each individual one of Ours has toward the whole Society should be manifested in a knowledge of our spirituality, our history, our saints, our apostolic labors, and our men, especially of those who are suffering difficulties for the sake of Christ; it is to be manifested as well by maintaining Ignatian mobility and flexibility with a view to helping any region of the Society whatsoever.[2]

412 §1. All our members should have at heart a shared concern for attracting new members to the Society, especially by prayer and the example of their lives as individuals and in community.[3]

§2. Therefore, we must do everything possible actively to present the Society in such a way that those whom God calls will know and appreciate who and what we are and what is our distinctive way of proceeding in the following of Christ.[4]

§3. We must also promote vocations as widely as possible, in order to reflect the culture and experience of those we seek to serve, including minority cultures, immigrants, and indigenous people.[5]

413 The Society should always show itself bound to its benefactors in charity and gratitude. Superiors should ensure that prayers are offered for them and other appropriate signs of our gratitude are shown them.[6]

414 In the perfect observance of all the Constitutions and in the particular fulfillment of our Institute, our formed members should excel, setting a good example and spreading the good odor of Christ, keeping before their eyes the serious obligation they have of giving edification especially to our younger members.[ 7]

415 All by earnest reading and meditation (in particular, at the time of the annual Spiritual Exercises, renewal of vows, monthly recollection, beginning of the year, and so forth) should strive ever to know, esteem, and love better our Constitutions and the special nature of our Institute,[ 8] which are to be faithfully observed, and which for each and all of us are the one, true, and safe way that surely leads to the perfection to which our Lord calls and invites all sons of the Society.[9] §2. Major superiors, especially at the time of the annual visitation, should see that this is faithfully observed.

416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]


L. D. S.

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


Eyewitness Account of Hiroshima

By Father John A. Siemes, professor of modern philosophy at Tokyo's Catholic University

Hiroshima- August 6th, 1945


Up to August 6th, occasional bombs, which did no great damage, had fallen on Hiroshima. Many cities roundabout, one after the other, were destroyed, but Hiroshima itself remained protected. There were almost daily observation planes over the city but none of them dropped a bomb. The citizens wondered why they alone had remained undisturbed for so long a time. There were fantastic rumors that the enemy had something special in mind for this city, but no one dreamed that the end would come in such a fashion as on the morning of August 6th.


August 6th began in a bright, clear, summer morning. About seven o'clock, there was an air raid alarm which we had heard almost every day and a few planes appeared over the city. No one paid any attention and at about eight o'clock, the all-clear was sounded. I am sitting in my room at the Novitiate of the Society of Jesus in Nagatsuke; during the past half year, the philosophical and theological section of our Mission had been evacuated to this place from Tokyo. The Novitiate is situated approximately two kilometers from Hiroshima, half-way up the sides of a broad valley which stretches from the town at sea level into this mountainous hinterland, and through which courses a river. From my window, I have a wonderful view down the valley to the edge of the city.


Suddenly--the time is approximately 8:14--the whole valley is filled by a garish light which resembles the magnesium light used in photography, and I am conscious of a wave of heat. I jump to the window to find out the cause of this remarkable phenomenon, but I see nothing more than that brilliant yellow light. As I make for the door, it doesn't occur to me that the light might have something to do with enemy planes. On the way from the window, I hear a moderately loud explosion which seems to come from a distance and, at the same time, the windows are broken in with a loud crash. There has been an interval of perhaps ten seconds since the flash of light. I am sprayed by fragments of glass. The entire window frame has been forced into the room. I realize now that a bomb has burst and I am under the impression that it exploded directly over our house or in the immediate vicinity.

https://www.atomicarchive.com/resources/documents/hiroshima-nagasaki/hiroshima-siemes.html 


How should Christians view weapons of mass destruction?

Answer


Today’s weapons of mass destruction (WMDs) are capable of inflicting millions of deaths in a matter of seconds. Does the Bible say anything about how we should view these weapons?


First, the technology is new, but the end result of warfare is not. The purpose of using such weapons is to bring about much death, and death is something frequently discussed in Scripture. Death in the context of war is often noted, especially in the Old Testament. Peace was usually desirable, yet death in war was an unfortunate reality of life for many in biblical history. Throughout the Bible we have vivid images of the barbarities of war, including outright genocide (Joshua 6:17–21; 1 Samuel 15:2–3).


In the tribulation period, the four horsemen of the apocalypse will ride out to conquer, to impoverish, and to kill (Revelation 6:1–8). With war comes not only conflict and hostility but also economic disaster, illness, and widespread death.


In a world filled with sin, hatred, and evil (Romans 3:10–18), war is unavoidable. In our modern, technologically advanced world, warfare includes the threat of WMDs. As Christians, we should not desire war (Matthew 5:9). At the same time, we must accept the fact that God has given our government authority to administer justice with “the sword” (Romans 13:1; cf. 1 Peter 2:13). Governments also bear the divinely ordained responsibility to protect their citizens. Sometimes administering justice and protecting against aggression even includes the manufacture and use of weapons of mass destruction.


Second, believers are commanded to pursue peace. Psalm 34:14 exhorts, “Turn from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it.” Having adequate weaponry is a key to maintaining peace. King Solomon, in an era of peace, kept 1,400 chariots and 12,000 war horses in addition to his infantry (1 Kings 10:26). We are called to pursue peace as much as possible, yet we also recognize the principle of peace through strength; the possession of weapons of mass destruction—in the right hands—can be a deterrent to war.


Third, believers do not need to live in fear of weapons of mass destruction. In his description of Christ’s rapture of believers, Paul concludes, “Encourage one another with these words” (1 Thessalonians 5:18). We look forward to eternity with the Lord and do not need to live in fear of the weapons of this world.


Fourth, in democratic societies believers can use their voices for good. Proverbs 31:8–9 says, “Speak up for those who cannot speak for themselves, for the rights of all who are destitute. Speak up and judge fairly; defend the rights of the poor and needy.” As we are able, we can help relieve the casualties of war and aid those affected by the use of weapons of mass destruction.


Fifth, prayer is more powerful than any weapon of mass destruction. God ultimately controls the ability of humans to use weapons of mass destruction. Our prayers serve in powerful ways to change the course of history (see James 5:16). “Some trust in chariots and some in horses [and some in WMDs], but we trust in the name of the LORD our God” (Psalm 20:7).

https://www.gotquestions.org/weapons-of-mass-destruction-WMD.html


MOST Team is a false advertisement incapable of managing anyone's mental health that weaponize mental health services to intimidate and they deserve to have candy tossed at their Halloween costumes for harassing people in Lyon County Nevada!


AFA-27 [recorded 03/15/87] | The CIA, the Military & Drugs Part IV


Developing a line of inquiry presented in the preceding broadcast, this program focuses on narco-terrorism in Latin America. Particular emphasis is on intelligence-related elements that figured in the Iran-Contra scandal, anti-Castro Cubans in particular. Much of the discussion centers on activities that took place when George Bush was in charge of the CIA.


After reviewing the Latin American narcotics network of Corsican gangster and Third Reich collaborator Auguste Ricord, the broadcast focuses on the role of Ricord associate Klaus Barbie in the 1980 “Cocaine Coup” in Bolivia. The Gestapo chief of Lyons (France) during the war, Barbie found post-war employment with American intelligence, first with the Army’s Counter Intelligence Corps, and later with the CIA.


With the aid of elements of the Central Intelligence Agency and the Unification Church of Sun Myung Moon, Barbie and a group of fascist terrorists associated with the narcotics trade overthrew the Bolivian government and established a dictatorship under General Garcia-Meza. Under this regime, the business of cocaine kingpin Roberto Suarez thrived, aided by Barbie and his “bridegrooms of death.” Doubling as para-fascist terrorists and enforcers for the government, Barbie and his cutthroats aided the bloody suppression of trade unions and the political left in the coup’s aftermath.


Barbie’s cocaine mercenaries included some interesting individuals. German-born Joachim Fiebelkorn (a neo-Nazi and informant for the Drug Enforcement Agency) was joined with Italian fascists, such as Pierluigi Pagliai (a member of the infamous P‑2 lodge discussed in AFAs 18,19) and the notorious fascist Stefano Delle Chiaie, a principal architect of the “strategy of tension.”


The strategy of tension (a major focal point of AFA-19) was an out-cropping of what Danish journalist Henrik Kruger termed “the International Fascista.” (Kruger is the author of The Great Heroin Coup: Drugs, Intelligence and International Fascism, published in softcover by the South End Press of Boston, copyright 1980. Mr. Emory views the work as the best individual volume ever written on the subject of the intelligence community and the narcotics trade.) A consortium of fascists in Europe and Latin America, International Fascista included numerous Latin death squad elements, elements of U.S. intelligence and the Paladin mercenary group (funded by Libyan dictator Khadafy, as well as the weapons empire of SS officer and sometime CIA operative Otto Skorzeny.) A principal figure in the postwar ODESSA organization, Skorzeny is discussed at considerable length in AFA-22.


One of the major cogs of the International Fascista was CORU, arguably the most militant and deadly of the anti-Castro Cuban organizations. CORU was involved in a string of bombings, assassinations and terrorist attacks in the mid 1970’s, including the 1976 assassination of Orlando Letelier in Washington D.C. CORU’s reign of terror took place when George Bush was director of the CIA, and an element of the agency appears to have been involved with it.


Program Highlights Include: “Operation Condor” (an international assassination consortium of Latin American dictatorships); a number of assassinations and attempted assassinations conducted under “Condor;” Argentine fascist and P‑2 lodge member Jose Lopez Rega; Italian fascist and Skorzeny associate Prince Justo Valerio Borghese; former Goebbels Propaganda Ministry official Gerhard Hartmut Von Schubert (the operating manager of the Paladin group); Paladin’s overlap with Spanish intelligence and the CIA; Operation Condor’s attempts at disguising its acts as left-wing terror; the position of the World Anti-Communist League in the milieu set forth in this broadcast


For more related content, please visit:


http://ourhiddenhistory.org/

https://archive.org/details/@altviewstv-fanclub

https://rumble.com/v4e2vto-dave-emory-anti-fascist-archives-27-the-cia-the-military-and-drugs-part-4-o.html


The National Liberation Front (Arabic: جبهة التحرير الوطني, romanized: Jabhat at-Taḥrīr al-Waṭanī; French: Front de libération nationale), commonly known by its French acronym FLN,[a] is a nationalist political party in Algeria. It was the main nationalist movement during the Algerian War and the sole legal and ruling political party of the Algerian state until other parties were legalised in 1989.[15]


The FLN was established in 1954 following a split in the Movement for the Triumph of Democratic Liberties from members of the Special Organisation paramilitary; its armed wing, the National Liberation Army, participated in the Algerian War from 1954 to 1962. After the Évian Accords of 1962, the party purged internal dissent and ruled Algeria as a one-party state. After the 1988 October Riots and the Algerian Civil War (1991–2002) against Islamist groups, the FLN was reelected to power in the 2002 Algerian legislative election, and has generally remained in power until 2007, when it started forming coalitions with other parties.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_Liberation_Front_(Algeria)


fronting

Share definition

A facade. Appearing one way, but really acting another. Misrepresnting yourself.

Ellen, the same one from Walnut Creek, best not front when she tells me she has something for me!

by The Third Roomate November 26, 2002

https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=fronting


Pope Francis kisses feet of once-rival South Sudan leaders

By Delia Gallagher and Emily Dixon, CNN

 1 minute read

Published 1:59 PM EDT, Fri April 12, 2019

CNN

 —

Pope Francis has broken with papal protocol by kneeling to kiss the feet of South Sudan leaders at the Vatican.


A video released by the Vatican shows an aide on Thursday assisting the 82-year-old Francis, who was breathing heavily, so he could kiss the feet of President Salva Kiir Mayardit. He then moved on to Vice Presidents-designate Riek Machar and Rebecca Nyandeng de Mabior.


Kiir and Machar were once rivals, with Kiir accusing Machar – his former deputy – of staging a 2013 coup. Years of civil war followed. In 2018, they signed a peace agreement in Ethiopia, and they are now attempting to form a stable government together.


South Sudan map

Related article

South Sudan Fast Facts


“To you three, who have signed a peace agreement,” the Pope said, “I ask you as a brother, remain in peace.”


The South Sudanese politicians were staying at the Pope’s Vatican residence for an unprecedented two-day spiritual retreat, the idea of Archbishop of Canterbury Justin Welby, the head of the Anglican Church.


Vatican News, the official media outlet of the Holy See, called the Pope’s gesture “surprising and moving,” one that “cannot be understood except in the climate of reciprocal forgiveness that characterized the two days of retreat.”

https://www.cnn.com/2019/04/12/europe/vatican-pope-francis-kisses-feet-south-sudan-leaders-scli-intl/index.html


"Rapture" is a song by American rock band Blondie from their fifth studio album Autoamerican (1980). Written by band members Debbie Harry and Chris Stein, and produced by Mike Chapman, the song was released as the second and final single from Autoamerican on January 12, 1981, by Chrysalis Records. Musically, "Rapture" is a combination of new wave, disco and hip hop with a rap section forming an extended coda.[5]


"Rapture" was another commercial success for the band, shipping one million copies in the United States, where it was certified Gold by the Recording Industry Association of America (RIAA) and spent two weeks at number one on the Billboard Hot 100, their fourth and last single to reach the top. It was the first number-one single in the United States to feature rap vocals. The single also peaked at number three in Canada, and number five in Australia and the United Kingdom.


Background

Singer Debbie Harry and guitarist Chris Stein were friends with Brooklyn- and Bronx-based hip-hop artists such as Fab 5 Freddy (Fred Brathwaite) in the late 1970s. Brathwaite took Harry and Stein to a rap event in the Bronx one night in 1978, and they were both impressed by the skill and excitement as MCs rhymed lyrics over the beats of spinning records and people lined up for a chance to take the microphone and freestyle rap. Harry and Stein went to a few more such events, before deciding to write a rap song of their own in late 1979. They decided to combine what they had seen and heard in the Bronx with Chic-inspired disco music. Keyboardist Jimmy Destri found some tubular bells in the back of the studio, which added a haunting touch to the song. The title "Rapture" was a pun on "rap", according to Stein.[6]


In an early recording the music was slower and simpler. Stein said that "[t]he slower tape was just bass, drums and guitar doubling the bass, I don’t think much else."[7] This version was put aside and later reworked as "Rapture".[8] For "Rapture", Stein said that "[w]e decided to make it faster."[7] Stein later retrieved the original recording, and Harry and Brathwaite added vocals. The result was released in the UK as "Yuletide Throwdown", as a flexi disc given away with the magazine Flexipop.[8]


Stein loved B-movies and science fiction imagery, so he wrote some surreal verses about a man from Mars. For the chorus, Harry tried to capture the feeling of a crowded hip-hop dance floor in the Bronx: "Toe to toe / Dancing very close / Barely breathing / Almost comatose / Wall to wall / People hypnotized / And they're stepping lightly / Hang each night in Rapture." The rap section references Fab 5 Freddy ("Fab 5 Freddy told me everybody's fly"), as well as Grandmaster Flash ("Flash is fast, Flash is cool").


Record World said that "Debbie's sweet, enticing vocal transforms itself into a streetwise jam," calling the song "infectious" and calling the rhythm "hypnotic."[9]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rapture_(Blondie_song)


rapture (n.)

c. 1600, "act of carrying off" as prey or plunder, from rapt + -ure, or else from French rapture, from Medieval Latin raptura "seizure, rape, kidnapping," from Latin raptus "a carrying off, abduction, snatching away; rape" (see rapt). The earliest attested use in English is with women as objects and in 17c. it sometimes meant rape (v.), which word is a close relation to this one.


The sense of "spiritual ecstasy, state of mental transport or exaltation" is recorded by c. 1600 (raptures). The connecting notion is a sudden or violent taking and carrying away. The meaning "expression of exalted or passionate feeling" in words or music is from 1610s.


also from c. 1600

https://www.etymonline.com/word/rapture


Jerusalem Corpus Separatum

...Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. (Luke 21:24)

Corpus Separatum (Latin for "separated body") is a term used to describe the Jerusalem area in the 1947 United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine. According to the plan the city would be placed under international regime, conferring it a special status due to its shared religious importance. The Corpus Separatum was one of the main issues of the Lausanne Conference of 1949, besides the other borders between Israel and Palestine and the question of the right of return of the Palestinian refugees. The plan was adopted by the General Assembly with a two-thirds majority, although its implementation failed and the view that Jerusalem should be the capital of both Israel and Palestine internationally is widely supported now. (wikipedia)

Israel Resource Review, The Vatican's Jerusalem Agenda. Did Shimon Peres make a deal with the Vatican?

Consider the evidence:

On Sept. 10, '93, just three days before the signing of the Declaration of Principles in Washington, the Italian news magazine La Stampa reported that part of the peace deal was an unwritten understanding that the Vatican would receive political authority over the Old City of Jerusalem by the end of the millennium. The newspaper reported that Shimon Peres had promised the Pope to hand over the holy sites of Jerusalem the previous May and that Arafat had accepted the agreement. In March '94, the Israeli newsmagazine Shishi published an interview with Mark Halter, a French intellectual and close friend of Shimon Peres. He said he delivered a letter from Peres to the Pope the previous May, within which Peres offered the Vatican hegemony over the Old City of Jerusalem. The article detailed Peres's offer which essentially turned Jerusalem into an international city overseen by the Holy See. In March '95, the radio station Arutz Sheva announced that it had seen a cable sent by the Israeli Embassy in Rome to the Foreign Ministry in Jerusalem outlining the handover of the Old City of Jerusalem to the Vatican. Two days later Haaretz published the cable on its front page. The Foreign Ministry explained that the cable was genuine but someone had whited out the word "not." ie We will not transfer authority to the Vatican. Incredibly, numerous Bnei Brak rabbis who had canceled Passover meetings with Peres over the issue of the cable accepted the explanation and re-invited him to their homes. The Foreign Ministry's Legal Affairs Spokesperson, Esther Samilag, publicly complained about "various capitulations" to the Vatican. She was immediately transferred to a post at the Israeli Embassy in Katmandu, Nepal. MK Avraham Shapira announced in the Knesset that he had information that all Vatican property in Jerusalem was to become tax exempt and that large tracts of real estate on Mount Zion were given to the pope in perpetuity. Jerusalem's late Deputy Mayor Shmuel Meir announced that he had received "information that properties promised to the Vatican would be granted extra-territorial status." Beilin was forced to answer the accusations. He admitted, "Included in the Vatican Agreement is the issue of papal properties in Israel that will be resolved by a committee of experts that has already been formed." If so, this committee has not since released any proof of its existence.

With all this in mind, how do we interpret the Vatican's current position on Jerusalem?

The following report, circulated by MSANews may shed some light on that:


Vatican City, Jun 14, 1997 (VIS) - Archbishop Renato Martino, apostolic nuncio and Holy See permanent observer to the United Nations, spoke June 9 on the status of Jerusalem at the New York headquarters of the Path to Peace Foundation. The archbishop addressed members of this foundation as well as U.S. members of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem. He began by briefly summarizing the "well-known and long-standing position of the Holy See with regard to Jerusalem. He stated that Jerusalem "for us, of course, along with the rest of the Holy Land, is that special link between heaven and earth, that place where God walked and ultimately died among men. And of course we recognize that others revere Jerusalem as the city of David and the prophets and the city known to Mohammed.... It is a spiritual treasure for all of humanity, and it is a city of two peoples, Arabs and Jews, and of the three monotheistic religions, Christianity, Judaism and Islam." Archbishop Martino added that "in recent years it has been increasingly difficult to break through the political and media-imposed stranglehold on the question of Jerusalem." he recounted Jerusalem's recent history, recalling in particular the UN's General Assembly Resolution 181 of 1947 calling for Jerusalem to be considered a 'corpus separatum' under the Trusteeship Council of the United Nations," a resolution which Israel accepted. He pointed out that, in addressing the gridlock which has resulted from the 1967 Israeli occupation of East Jerusalem, "the Holy See has therefore advocated the granting to Jerusalem of an 'internationally guaranteed special statute. That is the phrase used by Pope John Paul II in his 1984 Apostolic Letter 'Redemption is Anno'."


This statute "asks that regardless of how the problem of sovereignty is resolved and who is called to exercise it, there should be a supranational and international entity endowed with means adequate to insure the preservation of the special characteristics of the City, its Holy Places, the freedom to visit them, its religious and ethnic communities, a guarantee of their essential liberties, and its city plan'." The apostolic nuncio recalled the establishment of diplomatic relations between the Holy See and Israel in 1993, when both signed the 'Fundamental Agreement." He noted Article 4 of this agreement where "both the Holy See and Israel affirm their continuing commitment to the 'Status quo' in the Christian Holy Places." He also spoke of the problems sparked by Israel's recent authorization of "a project for the construction of settlements in occupied territory in East Jerusalem" for which "there was wide-spread international condemnation." This issue, he reminded those present, was brought before the UN Security Council on March 7 and March 21 of this year, but without resolution "because the sole country on the Security Council which opposed the Resolution was the United States." An Emergency Session of the General Assembly, "organized only nine other times in the history of the United Nations" was held on April 24-25. The Holy See delegation was contacted and asked for suggestions for a Resolution, Archbishop Martino said. And he recounted the meetings, rough drafts of proposals and negotiations which followed. The approved texts of the eventual Resolution, he underlined, contained "those points championed by the Holy See.... The General Assembly has here called for 'internationally guaranteed provisions' - the equivalent of the 'internationally guaranteed special status' called for by Pope John Paul II. This is particularly noteworthy because in this case, the Arab delegations all voted for this Resolution and therefore for this provision." "The Holy Places within Jerusalem," concluded Archbishop Martino, "are not merely museum relics to be opened and closed by the dominant political authority, no matter who that might be at any given moment. They are living shrines precious to the hearts and faith of believers."

DELSS/STATUS JERUSALEM/UN:MARTINO VIS 970616 (640)


Could that supra-national entity which will oversee the international city of Jerusalem be the Vatican just as Peres promised? And how do we react to Jerusalem Mayor Ehud Olmert's recent announcement that he will begin negotiations with the Vatican, but "only over holy sites?"

(used by permission of the author, Barry Chamish,)

----------------------------------------------------------------

Even after Israel pushed it's aggressor enemies beyond Jerusalem's boundaries in 1968, Israel remained compliant to the U.N. recommendation by allowing the Islamic Waqf to maintain control over the Temple Mount. I can think of no other reason why Israel did not move in and destroy the Dome of the Rock and other Islamic edifices to take possession of the Temple Mount other than “the times of the Gentiles” prophetically spoken of by Jesus has not yet been fulfilled. The Daniel chapter two Mystery Babylon Image still stands. For the most part the world refuses to recognize Israel's sovereignty over Jerusalem even though the United States Congress in 1995 overwhelmingly passed the "Jerusalem Embassy Act" stating that "Jerusalem should be recognized as the capital of Israel and the United States Embassy in Israel should be established in Jerusalem no later than May 31, 1999." The provocative nature of this issue continues to prevent the actual move to this day. The facts on the ground ultimately prove that even the United States denies Israel's sovereignty over Jerusalem until this very day.


Jerusalem Old City Initiative

The Jerusalem Old City Initiative, was bolstered by the implementation of the Oslo Peace Accord and is a fruit of the peace process and inter faith dialogue. The 2005 formation of The Council of the Religious Institutions of the Holy Land with Muslims, Jews, Catholics and Christians in its governing body has in their statement of faith the declaration of a one world type of religion which contends that all faiths lead to the same god.

Statement of faith:

As religious leaders of different faiths, who share the conviction in the one Creator, Lord of the Universe; we believe that the essence of religion is to worship G-d and respect the life and dignity of all human beings, regardless of religion, nationality and gender.

The Rapture Will Be Cancelled

by Nicklas Arthur

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1hwvsMLXT7Z35KlbSdXw6x5EH0VLHPZsM/view?usp=sharing


EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS

AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA

By

Javier A. Montoya

May 2010

Chair: Nina Caputo

Major: History

The alumbrados of Spain were a mystical Christian movement that arose in the 1510s. Initially enjoying noble patronage and an environment of spiritual exploration fostered by the reforms of Cardinal Cisneros, the alumbrados spread their ideas throughout Castile. Led by charismatic female spiritual leaders or beatas, the alumbrados’ brief era of success ended when two of its leaders came before the Tribunal of Toledo in 1524. With a membership consisting mostly of second-generation conversos, the alumbrados advocated an interiorized approach to Christianity under the aegis of dejamiento. The meditational practice of dejamiento called upon its practitioners to “abandon” themselves to God and His will effectively releasing themselves from their ties (ataduras) to the material world that included the Church and the priesthood.

By 1525, convinced of the heretical nature of alumbradismo, the Inquisitors published El edicto contra los alumbrados consisting of 48 alumbrado Propositions followed by official Inquisitorial refutation and condemnation. The Edict of 1525 presented the alumbrados as a dangerous group of heretics in its attempt to delegitimize their beliefs.

This study focuses on the Inquisitors’ diction in their responses to and qualifications of the alumbrado Propositions, specifically their usage of the words loca (crazy) and locura

6

(madness). The usage of loca is then placed within a discourse about the attitudes prevalent in Castilian society towards conversos and beatas with the understanding that stereotyping and general dislike and fear of both groups contributed much to the Inquisitors’ reactions to the alumbrado Propositions. The Edict also reveals the Inquisitors’ interpretative difficulties in classifying alumbradismo and placing it within their continuum of heresy. The usage of loca as a negative qualifier in Inquisitorial responses was meant to highlight the danger the movement posed to Catholic orthodoxy. The alumbrados challenged the Inquisitors’ cosmological views and pre-established categories of heresy. In turn, the Inquisitors designated the alumbrados a novelty placing them in a third space of heresy, one neither crypto-Jewish nor Protestant and lying somewhere between heterodoxy and orthodoxy.

The analysis of the intertwined factors of the Inquisitorial portrayal of the alumbrados and the alumbrados’ status as conversos and women is placed within an overall discourse that addresses the historiographic problems that historians of alumbradismo have faced. As such, the alumbrados are presented as free as possible from labels of heresy or comparison to other contemporary religious movements. Inquisitorial testimonies and documents remain the primary sources of alumbrado history, however, this thesis attempts to set aside the Inquisitors’ interpretation of alumbradismo when representing their ideas. The alumbrados then function as an example of the growing spiritual and religious unrest prevalent in sixteenth century Europe and as an example of a uniquely converso understanding of Christianity.

https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf


Alumbrado, (Spanish: “Enlightened”, ) Italian Illuminato, plural Illuminati, a follower of a mystical movement in Spain during the 16th and 17th centuries. Its adherents claimed that the human soul, having attained a certain degree of perfection, was permitted a vision of the divine and entered into direct communication with the Holy Spirit. From this state the soul could neither advance nor retrogress. Consequently, participation in the liturgy, good works, and observance of the exterior forms of religious life were unnecessary for those who had received the “light.” The Alumbrados came primarily from among the reformed Franciscans and the Jesuits, but their doctrines seem to have influenced all classes of people. The extravagant claims made for their visions and revelations caused them to be relentlessly persecuted. The Inquisition issued edicts against them on three occasions (1568, 1574, and 1623)."

https://www.britannica.com/event/Alumbrado


Etymology

Learned borrowing from Pali Buddha (“the Awakened One, the Enlightened One”), from buddha (“awakened, enlightened”), from Sanskrit बुद्ध (buddha, “awakened, enlightened”), past participle of बोधति (bodhati, “to wake, to awaken”). Distantly related to English bid and bede. Also cognate with Russian будить (buditʹ, “to wake up”)."

https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Buddha


Gautama

surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."

https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddha


Unam Sanctam

One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority

Pope Boniface VIII - 1302

Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302

Urged by faith, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: ‘One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,‘ and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed.

We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: ‘Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog.’ [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23- 24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: ‘Feed my sheep‘ [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John ‘there is one sheepfold and one shepherd.’ We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: ‘Behold, here are two swords‘ [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: ‘Put up thy sword into thy scabbard‘ [Mt 26:52]. Therefore, both are in the power of the Church, namely, the spiritual sword and the material. But indeed, the latter is to be exercised on behalf of the Church; and truly, the former is to be exercised by the Church. The former is of the priest; the latter is by the hand of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest.


However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: ‘There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God‘ [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other.


For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.

https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm


The Chicago Bulls are an American professional basketball team based in Chicago. The Bulls compete in the National Basketball Association (NBA) as a member of the Central Division of the Eastern Conference. The team was founded on January 16, 1966, and played its first game during the 1966–67 NBA season.[10] The Bulls play their home games at the United Center, which they share with the National Hockey League's Chicago Blackhawks; both teams previously played at the now-demolished Chicago Stadium.


The Bulls saw their greatest success during the 1990s when they played a major part in popularizing the NBA worldwide. They are known for having one of the NBA's greatest dynasties, winning six NBA championships between 1991 and 1998 with two three-peats. All six of their championship teams were led by Hall of Famers Michael Jordan, Scottie Pippen, and coach Phil Jackson. The Bulls are the only NBA franchise to win multiple championships while never losing an NBA Finals series in their history.[11] The Bulls won 72 games during the 1995–96 season, setting an NBA record that stood until the Golden State Warriors won 73 games during the 2015–16 season. The Bulls were the first team in NBA history to win 70 games or more in a single season, and the only NBA franchise to do so until the 2015–16 Warriors.[12]


Since 1998, the Bulls have failed to regain their former success. The franchise struggled throughout the 2000s but showed promise in the early 2010s led by Derrick Rose and Joakim Noah, culminating in back-to-back seasons above .732 in 2010–11 and 2011–12. An ACL tear suffered by Rose and subsequent trades of key players triggered a rebuild, culminating in different lineups throughout the late 2010s and early 2020s. Jordan and Rose won the NBA Most Valuable Player Award while playing for the Bulls, for a total of six MVP awards. The Bulls share rivalries with the Cleveland Cavaliers, Detroit Pistons, Miami Heat, and the New York Knicks. The Bulls' rivalry with the Pistons was highlighted heavily during the late 1980s and early 1990s.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chicago_Bulls


The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1.

https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/


The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes."

http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/


The equites (/ˈɛkwɪtiːz/; lit. 'horse' or 'cavalrymen', though sometimes referred to as "knights" in English) constituted the second of the property-based classes of ancient Rome, ranking below the senatorial class. A member of the equestrian order was known as an eques (Latin: [ˈɛ.kʷɛs]).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites


Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern."

The Messianic Legacy

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing


Rosicrucianism and the Bohemian War

If one wants to understand how the group around Simon Studion gained in influence, the political context of the 1590s must be carefully calibrated with the hopes set out at Tubingen in 1610. The Rosicrucian ideas were published in a period when political activities were set in motion to form an evangelical union in Germany, a union that (according to Studion in 1604) sought support in France, Britain, and Denmark. The rise of Johannes Bureus in Sweden, on

the other hand, confirms Frances Yates’ hypothesis that political initiatives in the Thirty Years’ War were influenced by Rosicrucian types of eschatology both before 1610 and after 1620. This notwithstanding that the year of the defeat at Prague in most of the recent literature has been transformed into a Rosicrucian anno non post quern,

underlined by such writings as Paul Nagel’s Cursus Quinqumali Mundi oder Wundergeheime Offenbarung (Halle, Saxonia, 1620) stating that the whole course of history would repeat itself within the course of four years before the bitter end: “ 1624 nec plus ultra.” Of course, Nagel was immediately attacked by a Jesuit author claiming that his doctrine of compressed repetition was a mere stage-play, falsely transposed to the scene of reality."

Rose Cross Cross Over The Baltic The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe

by Susanna Akerman

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing


Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to).

This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing


The oldest written evidence of rose cultivation comes from a tablet discussing the Akkadian king Sargon I’s military campaign to the west. Sargon brought rosebush saplings with him on the campaign so rose cultivation could begin in these newly acquired territories soon after his conquest. It was an act of supreme confidence and evidence of roses’ importance to Akkadian culture.

https://deathscent.com/2022/02/18/rosalia/


Roses and ancient Roman rituals

During the Roman Empire, Rosalia or Rosaria was a festival of roses celebrated on various dates, primarily in May, but scattered through mid-July. The observance is sometimes called a rosatio (rose-adornment) or the dies rosationis, ‘day of rose-adornment’.


Flowers were traditional symbols of rejuvenation, rebirth, and in Greece and Rome, wreaths and garlands of flowers and greenery were worn by both men and women for festive occasions. They were offered to deities, particularly the goddesses Venus, Persephone and Flora, the goddess of Spring.Venus received roses at her ritual cleansing (lavatio) on April 1st and at the wine festival (Vinalia). And, in Athens, roses and violets could be adornments for Dionysian feasts.


The Roman army celebrated the Rosaliae signorum, rose festivals at which they adorned the military standards with garlands. The rose festivals of ancient times are recorded in at least forty-one inscriptions in Latin and sixteen in Greek, where the observance is often called a rhodismos.


An Imperial-era business letter, written on papyrus, documents that 4,000 narcissus  flowers were sent from a florist to a wedding. We know too, that men wore a garland of flowers more than women. First century AD Roman poet Statius describes a groom as wearing a wreath of roses, violets, and lilies.


“When the Emperor made a formal arrival – an adventus- at a city, garlands of flowers might be among the gestures of greeting.”


And then, of course, early Christian writers transferred the imagery of garlands and crowns of roses and violets to the cult of the saints. Blood and flowers are linked in divine metamorphosis in mythology.


And in fact every year, at the Pantheon, a place of Christian worship, which was converted from a pagan temple, to the Basilica of Mary and the Martyrs, celebrate Pentecost by dropping rose petals through the roof.  Like many pagan rituals, they were continued in Christian times, but with a different meaning.

https://www.italysbestrome.com/roses-and-ancient-roman-rituals/


Fulcanelli’s main strategy, the key to unraveling the mystery, lies in an understanding of what he calls the “phonetic law” of the “spoken cabala,” or the “language of the birds.” This punning, multilingual wordplay can be used to reveal unusual and, according to Fulcanelli, meaningful associations between ideas. “What unsuspected marvels we should find, if we knew how to dissect words, to strip them of their bark and liberate the spirit, the divine light which is within,” Fulcanelli writes. He claims that in our day this is the natural language of the outsiders, the outlaws and heretics at the fringes of society. (See appendix A, “Fulcanelli on the Green Language,” for the complete text of this chapter.) 6 This spoken cabala was also the “green language” of the Freemasons (“All the Initiates expressed themselves in cant,” Fulcanelli reminds us) who built the art gothique of the cathedrals. “Gothic art is in fact the art got or art cot —χοτ—the art of light or of the spirit,” Fulcanelli informs us. Ultimately the “art got,” or the “art of light,” is derived from the language of the birds, which seems to be a sort of Ur-language taught by both Jesus and the ancients."

The Mysteries of the Great Cross

by Jay Weidner

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vrxcBcn4h7RRM2SA3X1SS1DsooSxfitI/view?usp=sharing


How to Speak Ignatian: Common words and phrases of the Society of Jesus

Adapted from “How to Speak Loyola,” a glossary developed by the Office of Mission &

Identity, Loyola University, Chicago.

Microsoft Word - How to Speak Ignatian.doc (jesuithighschool.org)

https://www.jesuithighschool.org/sites/main/files/file-attachments/how_to_speak_ignatian_0.pdf


Sarcasm is the caustic use of words, often in a humorous way, to mock someone or something.[1] Sarcasm may employ ambivalence,[2] although it is not necessarily ironic.[3] Most noticeable in spoken word, sarcasm is mainly distinguished by the inflection with which it is spoken[4] or, with an undercurrent of irony, by the extreme disproportion of the comment to the situation, and is largely context-dependent.[5]


Etymology

The word comes from the Ancient Greek σαρκασμός (sarkasmós) which is taken from σαρκάζειν (sarkázein) meaning "to tear flesh, bite the lip in rage, sneer".[6]


It is first recorded in English in 1579, in an annotation to The Shepheardes Calender by Edmund Spenser:


Tom piper, an ironicall Sarcasmus, spoken in derision of these rude wits, whych ...[7]


However, the word sarcastic, meaning "Characterized by or involving sarcasm; given to the use of sarcasm; bitterly cutting or caustic", does not appear until 1695.[6]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarcasm


Sargon of Akkad (/ˈsɑːrɡɒn/; Akkadian: 𒊬𒊒𒄀, romanized: Šarrugi; died c. 2279 BC),[3] also known as Sargon the Great,[4] was the first ruler of the Akkadian Empire, known for his conquests of the Sumerian city-states in the 24th to 23rd centuries BC.[2] He is sometimes identified as the first person in recorded history to rule over an empire.


He was the founder of the "Sargonic" or "Old Akkadian" dynasty, which ruled for about a century after his death until the Gutian conquest of Sumer.[5] The Sumerian King List makes him the cup-bearer to King Ur-Zababa of Kish before Sargon became a king himself.[6]


His empire, which he ruled from his archaeologically as yet unidentified capital, Akkad, is thought to have included most of Mesopotamia and parts of the Levant, Hurrian and Elamite territory.


Sargon appears as a legendary figure in Neo-Assyrian literature of the 8th to 7th centuries BC. Tablets with fragments of a Sargon Birth Legend were found in the Library of Ashurbanipal.[7][8]


Name

The Akkadian name is normalized as either Šarru-ukīn or Šarru-kēn. The name's cuneiform spelling is variously LUGAL-ú-kin, šar-ru-gen6, šar-ru-ki-in, šar-ru-um-ki-in.[12] In Old Babylonian tablets relating the legends of Sargon, his name is transcribed as 𒊬𒊒𒌝𒄀𒅔 (Šar-ru-um-ki-in).[13] In Late Assyrian references, the name is mostly spelled as LUGAL-GI.NA or LUGAL-GIN, i.e. identical to the name of the Neo-Assyrian king Sargon II.[14] The spelling Sargon is derived from the single mention of the name (in reference to Sargon II) in the Hebrew Bible, as סַרְגוֹן, in Isaiah 20:1.


The first element in the name is šarru, the Akkadian (East Semitic) for "king" (c.f. Hebrew śar שַׂר). The second element is derived from the verb kīnum "to confirm, establish" (related to Hebrew kūn כּוּן).[15]


A possible interpretation of the reading Šarru-ukīn is "the king has established (stability)" or "he [the god] has established the king". Such a name would however be unusual; other names in -ukīn always include both a subject and an object, as in Šamaš-šuma-ukīn "Shamash has established an heir".[14] There is some debate over whether the name was an adopted regnal name or a birth name.[16][17] The reading Šarru-kēn has been interpreted adjectivally, as "the king is established; legitimate", expanded as a phrase šarrum ki(e)num.[18]


The terms "Pre-Sargonic" and "Post-Sargonic" were used in Assyriology based on the chronologies of Nabonidus before the historical existence of Sargon of Akkad was confirmed. The form Šarru-ukīn was known from the Assyrian Sargon Legend discovered in 1867 in Library of Ashurbanipal at Nineveh. A contemporary reference to Sargon thought to have been found on the cylinder seal of Ibni-sharru, a high-ranking official serving under Sargon. Joachim Menant published a description of this seal in 1877, reading the king's name as Shegani-shar-lukh, and did not yet identify it with "Sargon the Elder" (who was identified with the Old Assyrian king Sargon I).[19] In 1883, the British Museum acquired the "mace-head of Shar-Gani-sharri", a votive gift deposited at the temple of Shamash in Sippar. This "Shar-Gani" was identified with the Sargon of Agade of Assyrian legend.[20] The identification of "Shar-Gani-sharri" with Sargon was recognised as mistaken in the 1910s. Shar-Gani-sharri (Shar-Kali-Sharri) is, in fact, Sargon's great-grandson, the successor of Naram-Sin.[21]


It is not entirely clear whether the Neo-Assyrian king Sargon II was directly named for Sargon of Akkad, as there is some uncertainty whether his name should be rendered Šarru-ukīn or as Šarru-kēn(u).[22]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sargon_of_Akkad


Politics

Vance says it was "pretty crazy" that he met Pope Francis in his last 24 hours

By Kaia Hubbard

April 23, 2025 / 9:58 AM EDT / CBS News

Vice President JD Vance said Wednesday that it was "pretty crazy" that he was among the last officials to meet with Pope Francis before his death earlier this week.


"When I saw him, I didn't know that he had less than 24 hours still on this earth," Vance told reporters in Agra, India. "I think it was a great blessing."


The vice president is on a four-day trip in India with his wife Usha, the first Hindu American second lady, whose parents emigrated to the U.S. from India. Vance's visit with his family comes after they traveled to Italy last week to participate in Holy Week events. Vance noted that plans remain in flux about whether he will attend the pope's funeral in the coming days.


The vice president outlined his brief visit with Francis on Easter Sunday, saying he knew the pope was "very ill," but he "didn't realize how sick he was."


"The thing that I will always remember Pope Francis for is that he was a great pastor," Vance said. "People on the margins, poor people, people suffering from diseases, they saw in Pope Francis an advocate and I think, a true expression of Christian love."


Vance added that the pontiff "affected a lot of lives," saying that he tries to remember "that I was lucky that I got to shake his hand and tell him that I pray for him every day, because I did and I do."


Vance and Francis' meeting came after the two men had sharp disagreements on immigration as the pontiff had long condemned the Trump administration's approach. Vance, who converted to Catholicism in 2019, told reporters Wednesday that he's aware of the disagreements the pope had with some of the Trump administration's policies, while noting that he would not "soil the man's legacy by talking about politics."


On the selection of the next pope, the vice president said he would "say a prayer for wisdom" for the Cardinals, saying that "I want them to pick somebody who will be good for the world's Catholics."


"But I'll let them make that decision, and obviously they're entitled to do so," he added.


The vice president's trip to India comes amid President Trump's recent actions on tariffs. Vance arrived in India on Monday and met with Prime Minister Narendra Modi, after which the leaders touted progress on trade talks.


The vice president told reporters Wednesday that "we're making progress across the board," though he said of the trade discussions more broadly that it's "a little bit too early to prejudge, to say what any of these deals is going to look like."

https://www.cbsnews.com/news/pope-francis-death-jd-vance-meeting/


James David Vance (born James Donald Bowman;[a] August 2, 1984) is an American politician, author, attorney, and Marine Corps veteran who is the 50th vice president of the United States serving under President Donald Trump. A member of the Republican Party, he represented Ohio in the U.S. Senate from 2023 to 2025.


Vance was born in Middletown, Ohio. After high school, Vance joined the Marine Corps, where he served as a military journalist from 2003 to 2007, and was deployed to the Iraq War for six months in 2005. He graduated from Ohio State University with a bachelor's degree in 2009 and Yale Law School with a law degree in 2013. He practiced briefly as a corporate lawyer before embarking on a career in the tech industry as a venture capitalist. His memoir, Hillbilly Elegy, was published in 2016[2] and adapted into a film in 2020.


Vance won the 2022 United States Senate election in Ohio, defeating Democratic nominee Tim Ryan. After initially opposing Donald Trump's candidacy in the 2016 election, Vance became a strong Trump supporter during Trump's first presidency. In July 2024, Trump selected Vance as his running mate before the Republican National Convention. He served as Ohio's senator until his resignation in preparation to assume the vice presidency in January 2025. Vance is the third-youngest vice president in U.S. history, as well as the first millennial to hold the office.


Vance has been characterized as a national conservative and right-wing populist, and he describes himself as a member of the postliberal right. His political positions include opposition to abortion, same-sex marriage and gun control. Vance is an outspoken critic of childlessness and has credited the influence of Catholic theology on his sociopolitical positions.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/JD_Vance

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02jbaeNoo3wHksvEeTU68iULCfBQ9wpN3Eafd2VUaC7g5MzS1Y6W9J6i95zkBXdQU3l


junior(adj.)

late 13c., "younger, not as old as another," from Latin iunior "younger, more young," comparative of iuvenis "young; a young man," etymologically "one who possesses vital force" (from PIE root *yeu- "vital force, youthful vigor;" see young (adj.)).


Used after a person's name to mean "the younger of two" from late 13c. Abbreviation Jr. is attested from 1620s. Meaning "of lesser standing, more recent" is from 1766. That of "meant for younger people, of smaller size" is from 1860. Junior miss "young teenage girl" is from 1907. In U.S. colleges, "pertaining to the third-year." Junior college is attested by 1896; junior high school is from 1909.


The junior high school is rapidly becoming the people's high school. The percentage of pupils completing the ninth year is constantly rising where junior high schools have been established. [Anne Laura McGregor, "Supervised Study in English for Junior High School Grades," New York, 1921]

also from late 13c.

https://www.etymonline.com/word/junior


Jupiter (Latin: Iūpiter or Iuppiter,[6] from Proto-Italic *djous "day, sky" + *patēr "father", thus "sky father" Greek: Δίας or Ζεύς),[7] also known as Jove (nom. and gen. Iovis [ˈjɔwɪs]), is the god of the sky and thunder, and king of the gods in ancient Roman religion and mythology. Jupiter was the chief deity of Roman state religion throughout the Republican and Imperial eras, until Christianity became the dominant religion of the Empire. In Roman mythology, he negotiates with Numa Pompilius, the second king of Rome, to establish principles of Roman religion such as offering, or sacrifice.


Jupiter is thought to have originated as a sky god. His identifying implement is the thunderbolt and his primary sacred animal is the eagle,[8][9] which held precedence over other birds in the taking of auspices[10] and became one of the most common symbols of the Roman army (see Aquila). The two emblems were often combined to represent the god in the form of an eagle holding in its claws a thunderbolt, frequently seen on Greek and Roman coins.[11] As the skygod, he was a divine witness to oaths, the sacred trust on which justice and good government depend. Many of his functions were focused on the Capitoline Hill, where the citadel was located. In the Capitoline Triad, he was the central guardian of the state with Juno and Minerva. His sacred tree was the oak.


The Romans regarded Jupiter as the equivalent of the Greek Zeus,[12] and in Latin literature and Roman art, the myths and iconography of Zeus are adapted under the name Jupiter. In the Greek-influenced tradition, Jupiter was the brother of Neptune and Pluto, the Roman equivalents of Poseidon and Hades respectively. Each presided over one of the three realms of the universe: sky, the waters, and the underworld. The Italic Diespiter was also a sky god who manifested himself in the daylight, usually identified with Jupiter.[13] Tinia is usually regarded as his Etruscan counterpart.[14]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jupiter_(god)


THE PRINCEPS AS THE PONTIFEX MAXIMUS. THE CASE OF TIBERIUS 

Danuta Musiał 

Nicolaus Copernicus University, Toruń 

Abstract: The Roman emperor accumulated political and religious power, which in republican 

tradition was divided between magistrates and priests. This does not mean, however, that the 

boundary between these authorities has been erased, which also confirms the manner in which the 

individual ruler held the pontifex maximus function. This article concerns two cases of Tiberius’ 

interventions as the pontifex maximus recorded by Tacitus. The first event is connected with the 

choosing of a new Vestal, and the next is related to the flamen Dialis’ (S. Cornelius Maluginensis) 

requests for governorship of the province. In both situations, the emperor appeared before the 

Senate in a dual role; he presented the pontiffs’ opinion as pontifex maximus, and as the princeps 

he made a decisions on its basis. 

Key words: Roman religion, princeps, Augustus, Tiberius, pontifex maximus. 

In republican Rome, religious authority was divided unevenly among the Senate, magis- 

trates, and priests. Magistrates (mainly consuls) played the key role; they were not only 

administrators of cults but also the main celebrants of public religious rituals. Priests 

assisted magistrates as experts, but did not directly preside over cults. Changes introdu- 

ced under the Principate had little impact on the everyday functioning of public Roman 

religion, although this was expanded to include the new phenomenon of imperial cult. 

The fundamental change followed from the accumulation of power in the hands of the 

emperor, who combined the religious authority of traditional Republican offices and 

priestly authority, previously divided among the amplissima collegia. From the time of 

Augustus onwards, the princeps belonged to all the main colleges; apart from the obvi- 

ous prestige, this also gave him an influence on the composition of the colleges and the 

decisions they made. The princeps’ religious authority reached its highest point in the 

high pontificate, which Octavian took in 12 BC after the death of M. Aemilius Lepidus 

and included among the imperial titles. 

From that point onward it was the emperor who 

upheld the pax deorum and represented the Roman people before the state’s protective 

Beard/North/Price 1998, 188–192; Scheid 2007; Pina Polo 2011. 

ELECTRUM 

Vol. 21 (2014): 99–106 

doi: 10.4467/20800909EL.14.001.2782 

www.ejournals.eu/electrum 

Electrum vol 21 2 łam.indd 99 Electrum vol 21 2 łam indd 99 2015-03-10 10:12:26 2015-03-10 10:12:26 

DANUTA MUSIAŁ 100 

deities. On behalf of the people, he officiated and dedicated sacrifices, offered vows, and 

consulted the opinion of the Senate and priestly colleges. The right to take the auspices 

was a powerful tool for shaping the political reality and the main privilege of Republican 

magistrates with imperio. The princeps, as the sole ruler of the empire, also brought the 

system of auspices under his full control. 

For many contemporary scholars, the high pontificate is a symbol of the centralisa- 

tion of religious power in Rome. The pontifex maximus is sometimes perceived (unjustly, 

as John Scheid noted) “as a sort of pope of the Roman Religion” or “as the religious 

patriarch of Roman citizens,” 

or more neutrally as the “head of the state religion,” 

or 

the “ministre des affaires religieuses.” 

However, these comparisons, although attractive, 

are misleading for several reasons. The princeps’ religious authority was connected with 

the office of pontifex maximus to a smaller extent; his religious power was mainly based 

on the imperium; however, there are two more important questions. 

Firstly, the pontifex maximus was the head of the pontifical college, which controlled 

only some of the ceremonies of public religion practised in Rome and observed by Ro- 

man citizens. The practices overseen by the augurs and the quindecimviri did not fall 

under the pontiffs’ supervision. 

Secondly, the activities of the pontifex maximus as the head of the pontifical college 

and the senate’s expert on religious matters were connected with Rome and had no influ- 

ence on the religious life in the provinces. When he was away from Rome, the pontifex 

maximus could not perform his duties, which led to procedural problems in the Imperial 

period, especially from the 2 

nd 

century AD onward, when the rulers’ absences grew in- 

creasingly long. In these circumstances, the importance of the promagistrate, who acted 

as an intermediary between the pontiffs in Rome and the emperor, increased. I share 

the opinion of Françoise Van Haeperen that for Christian emperors the high pontificate 

was not an overly troublesome function, since in the 4 

th 

century the emperor’s presence 

in Rome was extremely rare, and he had very few opportunities to encounter pontifical 

duties. 

What did the duties involve? During the Republican era, the tasks of the high pontiff 

can be (roughly) divided into two categories. The first is connected with the activities 

inside the college, and the second with external activities as the college representative. 

Unfortunately, since we have no information on the decision-making procedure of the 

pontifical college, we can only deduce the activities of the high pontiff as the head of 

the college by analogy with other priestly colleges. He probably called meetings, set the 

agenda, and presided over the proceedings, although it can be assumed that one of the 

other pontifices frequently replaced him in this role. The pontifex maximus had authority 

over the flamines, the Vestals, and the rex sacrorum; he settled matters related to priests 

Hurlet 2001; Jacques/Scheid 1990, 120 

Scheid 2011, 536. 

Beard 1990; Levick 1999, 102. 

Veyne 2007, 102. 

Inscriptions record only two names of promagistrates of the pontifical college: P. Iuventius Fidus (CIL 

VI 2120 = ILS 8380; Rüpke 2005, 1006) and L. Fulvius Gavius Numisius Petronius Aemilianus (Rüpke 2005, 

1087; Várhelyi 2010, 103–110); Haeperen 2002, 197–201. 

Electrum vol 21 2 łam.indd 100 Electrum vol 21 2 łam indd 100 2015-03-10 10:12:46 2015-03-10 10:12:46 

101 The Princeps as the Pontifex Maximus. The Case of Tiberius 

breaking the law and he was fully independent in this regard. 

He also played the key role 

in the procedure of electing other priests. 

Outside of the college, the pontifex maximus presented the college’s expert opinions 

on sacral law to the senate and comitia, or informed the senate about infringements of 

religious procedures. The pontifex maximus was expected to be active in state matters; in 

lesser matters (of which there was a majority), the opinion of one pontiff was sufficient. 

In each case, opinions were formulated pro collegio. The pontifex maximus, like the pon- 

tifices, participated in the celebration of regular public festivals and extraordinary rituals 

connected, for instance, with expiations or consecrating temples. 

It should be kept in 

mind that pontifices prepared their opinions on the request of the senate, magistrates, or 

other priests, who did not have to follow them when making their decisions. 

It follows 

from this brief review that apart from the election of the flamines, the Vestales, and the 

rex sacrorum, the college of pontiffs could have functioned without the participation of 

the pontifex maximus. It is also difficult to name public religious rituals which could not 

have been performed without the presence of the pontifex maximus. This is confirmed by 

the actions of Octavian, who had no intention of turning to Lepidus on any matter, for 

obvious reasons, but depriving him of the office would have been against the tradition to 

which the princeps declared his devotion. However, it turned out that although Lepidus’s 

isolation led to some procedural problems, it did not disturb religious life in Rome. If 

everything went according to the rules, consulting the pontifices was not necessary. The 

most important task which the princeps could not complete without the pontifex maxi- 

mus was the election of Jupiter’s flamen. 

10 

Historians rarely ask about the way in which the successive emperors fulfilled their 

duties connected with the office of the pontifex maximus and what solutions they opted 

for in specific cases. 

11 

In the literature on the subject, the term “religious innovations” 

The legal aspect of the duties of the pontifex maximus is strongly present in the sources: Paulus-Festus 

113 L: maximus pontifex dicitur, quod maximus rerum, quae ad sacra et religiones pertinent, iudex sit uin- 

dexque contumaciae priuatorum magistratuumque; 200 L: pontifex maximus, quod iudex atque arbiter hab- 

etur rerum divinarum humanarumque. Cf. Magdelain 1990, 313–339. 

The powers of the pontifex maximus are usually analysed in the context of the college of pontiffs: 

Haeperen 2002, 72–77. 

There are some traces of conflicts between the pontifex maximus and magistrates in the sources; Liv. 

40; 42, 8–11; Liv. Per. 47; Val. Max. 1.1.2. 

10 

Scheid 1999; Scheid 2005. 

11 

Since Mommsen’s times, historians have focused mainly on two issues: recruitment to the college of 

pontiffs, and the procedure of taking the pontifex maximus by the princeps. In this regard, research carried out 

in the late 20 

th 

century resulted in some very interesting findings. Among others, scholars verified the belief, 

prevalent in older literature on the subject, that in the Imperial era the emperor chose priests at will. For a dis- 

cussion of the process of recruitment to the college, see Haeperen 2002, 111–114; for the election: 120–32; 

for the emperor’s accession: 132–150; for the election of the pontifex maximus during the early Empire (until 

the Severan dynasty): 150–156; for the steps of the procedure of choosing priests for amplissima collegia and 

the princeps’ actual role, see Scheid 1990, 201–214, based on the protocols of the fratres Arvales which are 

the only source confirming the process of cooption to priestly colleges during the empire. The nominatio from 

the Imperial period differed from the one from the Republican era. The emperor, as a member of the colleges, 

nominated candidates, but the creatio, which had been in the hands of the comitia during the Republican era, 

lay in the hands of the Senate from Tiberius’ time onward. The comitia merely formally approved the Senate’s 

choice. The last step was the cooption of new priests to colleges (uocatio ad sacra, a term from the protocols 

of the fratres Arvales). 

Electrum vol 21 2 łam.indd 101 Electrum vol 21 2 łam indd 101 2015-03-10 10:12:46 2015-03-10 10:12:46 

https://www.academia.edu/16408060/The_Princeps_as_Pontifex_Maximus_The_Case_of_Tiberius#loswp-work-container


Leo XIV launches Instagram account, inherits @Pontifex

Leo XIV instagram profile picture

Aleteia / Instagram / Vatican Media


facebook

twitter-x

email

native

Daniel Esparza - published on 05/14/25

facebook

twitter-x

email

Papal social media began in 2012, when Pope Benedict XVI, then 84 years old, sent the first-ever papal tweet.

Pope Leo XIV has officially embraced the digital legacy of his predecessors, inheriting the 52 million followers of the Vatican’s @Pontifex account on X (formerly Twitter) and establishing a fresh Instagram presence. This decision, confirmed by the Dicastery for Communication on May 13, 2025, marks a significant step in his papacy’s outreach strategy.


A legacy of digital evangelization

Papal social media began in 2012, when Pope Benedict XVI, then 84 years old, sent the first-ever papal tweet:


“Dear friends, I am pleased to get in touch with you through Twitter. Thank you for your generous response. I bless all of you from my heart.”

His 140-character message, posted on December 12, 2012, opened the door to a new era of digital communication for the Holy See.


Pope Francis expanded this digital footprint significantly, launching the @Franciscus Instagram account on March 19, 2016, with the message “Pray for me” under a solemn image of himself in prayer.


Over his 12-year pontificate, Francis posted nearly 50,000 messages, offering near-daily reflections on peace, justice, and care for creation, with his messages reaching a staggering 27 billion views in 2020 alone.


Pope Leo XIV’s first post

On May 8, shortly after his election, Pope Leo XIV delivered his first public blessing, the Urbi et Orbi, where he extended a message of peace that set the tone for his digital presence. His first Instagram post, shared just days later, echoed this message, featuring a series of iconic images from the early days of his papacy, alongside the words:


“Peace be with you all! This is the first greeting spoken by the Risen Christ, the Good Shepherd. I would like this greeting of peace to resound in your hearts, in your families, and among all people, wherever they may be, in every nation and throughout the world.”


This message, which summarizes the core of his pastoral mission, signals the Pope’s intent to continue using social media as a tool for global evangelization, much like his predecessors.


Archiving the past, building the future

While the @Pontifex account on X continues as the official voice of the papacy, the Vatican has chosen a different approach for Instagram. Pope Francis’ popular @Franciscus account, which attracted over 10 million followers, will not be passed on. Instead, it will remain accessible as a commemorative archive titled Ad Memoriam on Vatican.va, preserving the digital ministry of a pope who deeply valued this form of outreach.


Pope Leo XIV’s new Instagram account, @Pontifex – Pope Leo XIV, is already 6M followers within hours of its launch, marking the beginning of a new chapter in papal communication.


The road ahead

As Pope Leo XIV steps into this digital role, he inherits a powerful global pulpit, uniquely positioned to share messages of faith, compassion, and hope with a world in search of meaning.


As the Church’s newest voice in the digital square, he follows in the footsteps of those who recognized the potential of these tools to reach hearts and minds worldwide, fulfilling the Church’s mission to share the Gospel with every generation.

https://aleteia.org/2025/05/14/leo-xiv-launches-instagram-account-inherits-pontifex/


Pope Leo XIV[a] (born Robert Francis Prevost,[b][c] September 14, 1955) has been head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State since 2025. He is the first pope to have been born in the United States and North America, the first to hold Peruvian citizenship, the first from the Order of Saint Augustine, and the second from the Americas (after his predecessor Francis).


Prevost was born in Chicago, Illinois, and raised in the nearby suburb of Dolton. He became a friar of the Order of Saint Augustine in 1977 and was ordained as a priest in 1982. His service includes extensive missionary work in Peru in the 1980s and 1990s, where he worked as a parish pastor, diocesan official, seminary teacher, and administrator. Elected prior general of the Order of Saint Augustine, he was based in Rome from 2001 to 2013, and extensively traveled to the order's provinces around the world. He then returned to Peru as Bishop of Chiclayo from 2015 to 2023. In 2023, Pope Francis appointed him prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops in Rome, and president of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America.


Made a cardinal by Pope Francis, Prevost emphasized synodality, missionary dialogue, and engagement with social and technological challenges. He also engaged with issues such as climate change, global migration, church governance, and human rights, and expressed alignment with the reforms of the Second Vatican Council.


Prevost's election in the 2025 papal conclave was unexpected by observers; he was a dark horse candidate, with Vatican insiders believing that a pope would never emerge from the United States.[12][13] He took his papal name in honor of Pope Leo XIII, who developed modern Catholic social teaching amid the Second Industrial Revolution.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV


Robert Francis Kennedy Jr. (born January 17, 1954), also known by his initials RFK Jr., is an American politician, environmental lawyer, author, conspiracy theorist, and anti-vaccine activist serving as the 26th United States secretary of health and human services since February 2025. A member of the Kennedy family, he is a son of senator and former U.S. attorney general Robert F. Kennedy and Ethel Skakel Kennedy, and a nephew of President John F. Kennedy.


Kennedy began his career as an assistant district attorney in Manhattan. In the mid-1980s, he joined two nonprofits focused on environmental protection: Riverkeeper and the Natural Resources Defense Council (NRDC). In 1986, he became an adjunct professor of environmental law at Pace University School of Law, and in 1987 he founded Pace's Environmental Litigation Clinic. In 1999, Kennedy founded the nonprofit environmental group Waterkeeper Alliance. He first ran as a Democrat and later started an independent campaign in the 2024 United States presidential election, before withdrawing from the race and endorsing Republican nominee Donald Trump.


Since 2005, Kennedy has promoted vaccine misinformation[1] and public-health conspiracy theories,[2] including the chemtrail conspiracy theory, HIV/AIDS denialism, and the scientifically disproved claim of a causal link between vaccines and autism. He has drawn criticism for fueling vaccine hesitancy amid a social climate that gave rise to the deadly measles outbreaks in Samoa and Tonga.


Kennedy is the founder and former chairman[3] of Children's Health Defense, an anti-vaccine advocacy group and proponent of COVID-19 vaccine misinformation. He has written books including The Riverkeepers (1997), Crimes Against Nature (2004), The Real Anthony Fauci (2021), and A Letter to Liberals (2022).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_F._Kennedy_Jr.


Robert Stout

--


Lyon County Sheriff's Office

Dayton, Nevada, United States  Contact info

About

I have served with the Lyon County Sheriff's Office since January 2004. I am currently also assigned to the Lyon County Gang Unit (2009 - Present) and the Lyon County SWAT team (2013 - Present).


I currently hold my basic POST certificate, with aspirations to obtain my intermediate and advanced certificates in the future. I am an active participant with the Joining Forces/ Office of Traffic Safety grant, being selected for the Outstanding Office award 3 years in a row.


My Department, although small by some standards, has given me the opportunity to learn a vast amount of knowledge about this field.


In my Department we do a lot of our own investigations, traffic enforcement , we are Deputy coroners, as well as a number of other functions bigger departments do.


Prior to working for Lyon County, I was a Correctional Office with Nevada Dept of Corrections. I served for 3 yrs, working lockdown, towers, central control and S&E (search and escort, the yard cops). Learned a lot, but my desire was to be on the streets.

https://www.linkedin.com/in/robert-stout-310898aa/


Robert Blair Kaiser (January 11, 1931 – April 2, 2015) was an American author and journalist, best known for his writing on the Catholic Church.[1]


Biography

Kaiser trained as a Jesuit from 1949 to 1959. He left the order and his intention to be ordained to the priesthood, to become a journalist and to marry.[2][3]


As a correspondent for Time Magazine, he won the Overseas Press Club's Ed Cunningham Award in 1962 for the "best magazine reporting from abroad" for his reporting on the Second Vatican Council.[4]


From 1981 until 1983, Kaiser was the Chairman of the University of Nevada's Journalism Department in Reno. Rapid growth of the department, prior to becoming an independent school from the College of Arts and Science, happened under Kaiser's tenure.


Four of his sixteen published books[3] deal with Catholic Church reform. His books include A Church in Search of Itself: Benedict XVI and the Battle for the Future and Cardinal Mahony: A Novel. A new version of his 1970 best seller, R.F.K. Must Die! was published in 2008, with a new sub-title, Chasing the Mystery of the Robert Kennedy Assassination.


In a speech in Ireland on August 19, 2010, at the Humbert Summer School, entitled "Catholic Church Reform: No More Thrones", Kaiser called for Irish Catholics to boldly initiate an ecclesiastical revolution through which they would remove secretive hierarchy, take back their cathedrals, and elect their own bishops.[5] He was co-founder of takebackourchurch.org, a web community of American Catholics seeking "ownership and citizenship in the people's church envisioned at Vatican II", Catholic Church Reform International and on the Board of Directors of Catholic Church Reform International.[6][3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Blair_Kaiser


People v. Sirhan

Annotate this Case

[Crim. No. 14026. Supreme Court of California. June 16, 1972.]

THE PEOPLE, Plaintiff and Respondent, v. SIRHAN BISHARA SIRHAN, Defendant and Appellant


In Bank. (Opinion by Burke, J., with Wright, C. J., Peters, Tobriner, Mosk and Sullivan, JJ., concurring. Separate concurring and dissenting opinion by McComb, J.)


COUNSEL


George E. Shibley, Luke McKissack, Abdeen Jabara, Grant Cooper, Russell Parsons, Robert E. Mundy, Martha Goldin, Godfrey Isaac and Ernest L. Graves for Defendant and Appellant.


Evelle J. Younger, Attorney General, William E. James, Assistant Attorney General, and Ronald M. George, Deputy Attorney General, for Plaintiff and Respondent.


OPINION


BURKE, J.


A jury found defendant guilty of first degree murder of Senator Robert Kennedy and fixed the penalty at death for that crime. [7 Cal. 3d 717] The jury also found defendant guilty on five counts charging assault with a deadly weapon with intent to commit murder upon Paul Schrade, Irwin Stroll, William Weisel, Elizabeth Evans and Ira Goldstein respectively, and prison sentences were imposed on those counts. The court denied a motion for a new trial, and defendant's automatic appeal is now before us. (Pen. Code, § 1239, subd. (b).)


Defendant contends that (1) the death penalty is cruel or unusual punishment; (2) in view of proof of his diminished capacity the evidence is insufficient to support the first degree murder conviction; (3) he was denied a fair trial as a result of certain publicity; (4) his right to be secure against unreasonable searches and seizures and his privilege against self-incrimination were violated by the receipt of evidence found in his bedroom and in his yard; (5) other evidence was erroneously admitted; (6) his constitutional rights were violated by having the prosecution initiated by an indictment rather than an information; (7) the court erred in failing to hold an evidentiary hearing on whether the exclusion of veniremen opposed to the death penalty results in an unrepresentative jury on the issue of guilt or substantially increases the risk of conviction; and (8) the petit and grand juries were illegally selected. fn. 1


People v. Anderson, 6 Cal. 3d 628 [100 Cal. Rptr. 152, 493 P.2d 880], holds that the death penalty violates our state constitutional provision against cruel or unusual punishment (Cal. Const., art. I, § 6). The first of defendant's contentions thus is meritorious. We have concluded that the other contentions set forth above cannot be upheld and that the judgment should be modified to provide for life imprisonment and as so modified affirmed.


At the trial it was undisputed that defendant fired the shot that killed Senator Kennedy. The evidence also established conclusively that he shot the victims of the assault counts. The principal defense relied upon by defendant was that of diminished capacity. Extensive evidence was presented of the circumstances surrounding the shootings and of defendant's mental condition, which evidence may be summarized as follows:


About 8:30 p.m. on June 2, 1968, two days before defendant shot Senator Kennedy, the senator made a speech in the Coconut Grove at the [7 Cal. 3d 718] Ambassador Hotel in Los Angeles, following which he delivered a second speech outside the hotel. Defendant was seen at the hotel about 8:45 that night by an acquaintance. A half hour or less after the senator's second speech a hostess saw a man who looked like defendant in the kitchen near the Coconut Grove.


During the day on June 4, 1968, defendant practiced firing at a gun range for several hours and had also practiced shooting at ranges on several prior occasions. On June 4 he engaged in rapid fire with the .22 revolver he used a few hours later to kill Senator Kennedy. The revolver had been obtained by defendant in February 1968 when his brother Munir paid a fellow employee for it.


A person who talked with defendant at the gun range on June 4 testified that defendant stated he was "going to go on a hunting trip with his gun," that he told defendant it was not permissible to use pistols for hunting "because of the accuracy," and that defendant said, "Well, I don't know about that. It could kill a dog."


About 10 or 11 p.m. on June 4, 1968, a secretary whose duties included seeing that unauthorized persons were not near the Embassy Ballroom of the Ambassador Hotel, saw defendant near that room and asked him who he was, and he turned and walked toward the doors leading into the ballroom.


Shortly before midnight on the same day defendant asked hotel employees if Senator Kennedy was going to come through the pantry, and they told him that they did not know. One of the employees observed defendant for about a half hour in the pantry and noticed nothing unusual about his manner or activity.


About midnight on June 4, Senator Kennedy made a speech in the Embassy Ballroom announcing his victory as a Democratic candidate for president in the California primary. Following the speech he and his entourage proceeded toward the hotel's Colonial Room, which was then being used as a press room. En route the senator stopped in the pantry to shake hands with the kitchen staff. Suddenly defendant darted toward the senator, pulled out a revolver, and fired several shots. The senator and a man adjacent to him, Paul Schrade, fell. Pandemonium ensued.


A hotel employee grabbed defendant around the wrist of the hand holding the gun, but defendant, who was still able to move that hand, continued shooting. Irwin Stroll, William Weisel, Elizabeth Evans and Ira Goldstein were injured by the gunfire. Several persons joined in the struggle and succeeded in restraining defendant, and one took the gun [7 Cal. 3d 719] from him. When asked "Why did you do it?," defendant replied something to the effect "I can explain."


The senator was taken to a hospital where he underwent surgery. He subsequently died on June 6, 1968. According to the autopsy surgeon, the cause of death was a gunshot wound "to the right mastoid" that penetrated the brain; the senator also received two additional gunshot wounds, one in an armpit and another slightly lower. Expert testimony indicated that the gun was an inch and a half or less from the senator's head when the fatal bullet was fired and in contact with him or within a few inches when the other wounds were inflicted.


Around the time that the senator was taken to the hospital the police arrived at the hotel and took custody of defendant. Two officers, defendant, and Jesse Unruh got into a car and drove to the police station. En route the officers advised defendant of his constitutional rights. Subsequently Unruh asked defendant "Why did you shoot him?" and defendant replied "You think I am crazy? You think I will tell you so you can use it as evidence against me?" Unruh also heard defendant say "I did it for my country." Unruh believed that defendant was not intoxicated, and police officers who were with defendant at the time of his arrest or shortly thereafter reached the same conclusion.


About 12:45 a.m., minutes after defendant arrived at the police station, he was seen by Officer Jordan. The officer estimated that he was with defendant between four and five hours on this occasion. Jordan stated that defendant never appeared irrational and that in the officer's many years on the force defendant was "one of the most alert and intelligent people I have ever attempted to interrogate." Jordan initially identified himself and asked defendant his name but received no response. The officer then advised defendant of his constitutional rights, and defendant, after asking a few questions, indicated he wished to remain silent. Defendant, Jordan, and other officers subsequently discussed various matters other than the case. Tapes of the conversations were played to the jury.


The police found various items on defendant's person, including a newspaper article which in part noted that in a recent speech Senator Kennedy "favored aid to Israel 'with arms if necessary' to meet the threat of the Soviets."


A trash collector testified that on one occasion he told defendant he was going to vote for Kennedy in the primary election and that defendant replied "What do you want to vote for that son-of-a-b for? Because I'm planning on shooting him." On cross-examination the witness admitted that following the assassination when asked if he would testify he stated [7 Cal. 3d 720] he "would not want to take the oath because [he] hated Sirhan so much that [he] would do anything to see him convicted."


The prosecution also introduced documents found by the police at defendant's home. The documents contain statements in defendant's handwriting regarding various matters including, inter alia, killing Senator Kennedy. fn. 2


Defendant, testifying in his own behalf, admitted having shot Senator Kennedy, but claimed that he did not remember having done so. He conceded, however, that he stated "I killed Robert Kennedy wilfully, premeditatively, with twenty years of malice aforethought." (The context in which this statement was made is set forth later herein.) Defendant further testified that he "must have," or had no doubt that he, shot the victims of the assault counts.


Defendant's account of what transpired on June 4 and 5, was as follows: He intended to go to the races on June 4, but did not like the entries and decided to go target shooting instead. He took his revolver to a gun range, stopping en route to buy ammunition, and stayed at the range until about 5 p.m. He practiced shooting there but was not the person who engaged in rapid fire. He had gone to gun ranges on several prior occasions and practiced with the gun because he "liked to" and "was interested ... in ... target practicing perfection." He first developed an interest in guns as a member of a high school cadet corps. He did not recall making a statement about killing a dog. He might have said "it [apparently his gun] is strong enough to kill an animal," but he did not have in mind killing Senator Kennedy. After leaving the range, he stopped to eat and subsequently saw an article concerning a march for Israel, which made him angry. He drove to the area where the march was scheduled but found it was not on that date. On the drive he passed Thomas Kuchel's headquarters and went in. There someone mentioned a "bigger party" at the Ambassador. The person did not mention whose party it was, and defendant did not know there was to be a Kennedy party that night. He went to the Ambassador, was mad at the Zionists, and started to drink. He bought two Tom Collins during about an hour. He does not recall how many drinks he had that evening. After a while he felt high and returned to his car to go home but was afraid to drive because of his condition and decided to return to the hotel for coffee.


He did not recall picking up his gun but as a result of what subsequently [7 Cal. 3d 721] transpired he realized he must have done so. Upon returning to the Ambassador, he found some coffee and talked with a girl. The next thing he remembered he was being choked.


He did not remember asking anyone "where Kennedy was going to come through" and did not know if he asked "what time [Kennedy] would be there." He did not remember saying "I did it for my country" but "Jesse Unruh must have been correct in saying that [defendant made the statement]." He recalled getting into the police car, being advised of his constitutional rights, and various other matters following his arrest.


Defendant also admitted having gone to the Ambassador Hotel on June 2 where he heard Senator Kennedy speak but denied having been in the kitchen that night. He stated that the senator "looked like a saint" but that defendant still had in the back of his mind a broadcast in which the senator committed himself to sending jet bombers to Israel.


Defendant denied having made the statement to the trash collector regarding killing Senator Kennedy.


Defendant further testified regarding his background as follows: He is a Palestinian Arab. He was born in 1944 in New Jerusalem, and in 1948 he and his family moved to Old Jerusalem where they remained until coming to the United States in 1956. Throughout his eight years in Old Jerusalem there were intermittent bombings. He attended school there. His family lived under poor conditions in Old Jerusalem [e.g., the whole family resided in one room with grossly inadequate toilet facilities]. He was told they were living as they were because "The Jews kicked us out of our home." He was also told of a massacre in which 250 people including children were slaughtered in cold blood by the Jews. While living in Old Jerusalem he went to a well for some water, and when the bucket came up it contained a hand and it sickened him. On one occasion he saw the exploded remains of a grocer he knew. In 1956 he heard about aggression by Israel against the Arabs in the Suez Canal. About a year after they came to the United States his father returned to Jordan. In 1963 defendant graduated from high school and subsequently attended college but was dismissed in 1965 after missing classes. He thereafter worked with horses but left his job in 1966 and did not find another job for a year. He read everything available on the Arab-Israel conflict and on the occult, in which he became interested in 1965. He joined the Rosicrucian Order in 1965. He performed several experiments such as concentrating on a mirror and seeing the face of Robert Kennedy instead of his own.

https://law.justia.com/cases/california/supreme-court/3d/7/710.html


Mind Control and The Revelation of the Method

It is here necessary to point out a fallacy which has succeeded

in defeating many genuine ecological rebels against modern

tampering and the occult philosophy and organization which

powers it. These are a rare breed to begin with since the vast

majority of researchers who start out in search of the truth

about these big themes end, like so many other avant-garde

thinkers and activists, succumbing to the egregious tyranny and

mind-napping that lurks beneath the facade of the liberaloccult

operation.

But a few escape this net only to blunder blindly into another.

They become trapped in the fallacy that exposure of the methods

and personnel involved in the cryptocracy's crimes is, by

itself, a tremendous step toward overthrowing the power of the

cryptocracy. "If only we could get some of the facts out in the

open" is their refrain. I would reply that the process of

Hermetic cryptocracy is not stagnant. It is engaged in a

remarkable project set into motion millennia ago, an operation

which has accomplished most—if not all—of its chief-goals

with awe-inspiring dispatch.

In the beginning and middle stages of this operation, the

"hoodwink" was a key to accomplishment of objectives.

Generally speaking, deception is far less necessary today. Quite

the contrary, the cryptocracy has actually been determined to

reveal many of its greatest secrets to us "profane ones" for

some time now. Veteran independent occult investigators were

astonished at the massive disclosure in the 1970s of some of

the deepest and most profound secrets of the masonic-Neo-

Platonic Hermetic Academy, secrets reserved in some cases for

Michael A. Hoffman II Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare Page 36

thousand of years for only the highest initiates.

Two books by the English writer and Ordo Templi Orientis

(0T0) initiate Kenneth Grant, The Magical Revival and Aleister

Crowley and the Hidden God and another by the aforementioned

Robert K.G. Temple, The Sirius Mystery, revealed secrets of the

highest magnitude which have been vigorously protected and

hidden at some cost to human life for centuries and in the case

of Temple's book, millennia. And they were published with the

knowledge and approval of the masonic-Hermetic heirs to this

knowledge.

Independent researchers have seldom noted the significance of

these revelations coming from occult groups and even

advertising agencies which, in a demonstration of macabre

nose-thumbing at our complete indifference to our mental

enslavement, have actually pointed to the subliminals in their

own liquor ads. These actions signal our entrance into an

entirely different era of alchemical Process. As I wrote in

Apocalypse Culture (first edition, Amok Press):

"...in the brilliant word-play of the (mythical) Masonic

(figure) Dr. Syntax we come to the current unfoldment in

"Must Be," an alchemical (cant language code) term Mr.

(James Shelby) Downard translates as "the Revelation of the

Method." This alludes to the process wherein murderous deeds

and hair-raising conspiracies involving wars, revolutions,

decapitations, (secret archaeo-astronomic deity cultworship)

and every manner of horror show are first buried

beneath a cloak of secrecy... and then, when finally

accomplished and secured, slowly revealed to the unsuspecting

populace who watch... deep-frozen... as the hidden history is

unveiled... In the circulation of... (anti-Academy)

manuscripts... the revelation of the method is accomplished.

Truth or consequences... Downard... is acutely aware that in

exposing the conspirators he is probably serving the final

dictum (in their alchemical formula)..." But Luke 8:17

predicts this, so if man doesn't act, God will, sooner or later! In

the meantime, exposure itself does not defeat the cryptocracy

because given the degraded and atrophied nature of modern

man's perceptions and insight today, such revelations may only

serve to strengthen the cryptocracy's mental hold.

The record shows that the recent revelations of occult crime

Michael A. Hoffman II Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare Page 37

have almost never been accompanied by arrests, prosecutions,

convictions and punishment of the initiates involved, hence the

reputation of Academy invincibility is heightened by the

revelations.

Moreover the spectacular nature of the crimes revealed carry

a highly charged aura of the violent and the erotic and in the

final analysis, when exposed to public attention, only become

further grist for the seemingly limitless public appetite for

shock-titillation and passive voyeurism.

Mystical Toponomy

Exposure without action against the perpetrators of the

crimes revealed, devolves into a kind of perverse

advertisement for the prowess of the cryptocrats who are seen

as having performed fantastic feats of criminal enterprise with

a genius that renders them immune from the consequences.

The entire process as a whole smacks of that familiar occult

control device of grotesque mockery of the principle touted, in

this case of the notion of exposure leading to punishment and

retribution.

The phrase "Truth or Consequences" given to a city in New

Mexico in a process of masonic, onomatological, "mystical

toponomy" first discovered by James Shelby Downard, can be

seen as a karmic challenge necessary to so bold an enterprise as

the making manifest of all that the cryptocracy has hidden.

Mystical toponomy and alchemical cant language are part of a

process which hinges on a marriage between action in time [or

recorded history] and physical locations on the earth regarded

as "places of power" by the cryptocracy's magical-geographical

vision of the earth as a giant chess board, symbolized by the

tessellated floor of Solomon's Temple and the masonic lodge, and

Alice's vision of the world in Lewis Carroll's Wonderland

"fantasy."

If all this seems far-fetched we can re-state the underlying

principle in more prosaic scientific terms, where it comprises

a key doctrine of modern atomic theory: "Time relations among

events are assumed to be first constituted by the specific

physical relations obtaining between them."

The famous old American highway "Route 66" was laid out by

Freemasons with the apparent intention of sending masses of

Michael A. Hoffman II Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare Page 38

automobile riders into a self-processing occult "trip." Route

66 began at the Buckingham Fountain in Chicago, near the site

of the University of Chicago's collection of Aztec ritual

incunabula. It ended in Barstow, California in the Mohave

desert, which is for the Freemasons, the cosmic graveyard of

the West, the final destiny of Anubis, the celestial jackal,

otherwise known as Sirius (see Giorgio de Santillana and

Hertha Von Dechend, Hamlet's Mill: An Essay on Myth and the

Frame of Time, p. 358).

If this version of Route 66 smacks of some medieval

pilgrimage made more appropriately on a camel than by car, it

is for good reason. Most of Route 66 was based on a road forged

in 1857 by Lt. Edward Beale and his caravan of the U.S. Camel

Corps.

Beale is a highly significant symbol-name in the masonic

chess game which is played with word, number, sign, symbol

and destination across the face of America mystica. It was on

Beale Street that the "Jazz Age," began the breakdown of music

into the beastly jungle muzak that would finally result in "rock

and roll."

Beale is an etymological derivative of the word for Baalzebub

(or Beelzebub in the Latin rendering of the New Testament

Greek) or simply, "Baal," which is also the name of the idol of

the crystal-powered "New Age." In Quartzite, Arizona, under a

pyramid, Lt. Edward Beale's head camel-driver, "Hi Jolly," is

buried.

Truth or Consequences

There are occult links between masonic ceremonies held at the

town of Truth or Consequences, New Mexico and the masonic

ritual which attended the explosion of the first atomic bomb and

the assassination of President Kennedy.

This mapping of the world in terms of a magico-scientific

toponony is remindful of the Rosicrucian princes of the

Renaissance, with their specially-sited palaces and grounds

arranged in an elaborate pattern of images and symbols which

functioned as a "memory theater" where, it was claimed, all

knowledge, the entire encyclopedia, could be stored and

recalled. The gauntlet the cryptocracy threw down at our feet in

the specially orchestrated chain of ritual criminal events

Michael A. Hoffman II Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare Page 39

and locations intimately connected to Truth or Consequences,

New Mexico, was an "open-air" ceremony in full public view

for those who had the eyes and the intuition to see it. Much of

the Process was carried on in public. This was the "truth." The

supreme high-stakes gamblers of the Hermetic Academy risked

"the consequences."

Granted it was a gamble, but to those whose annals contained

the records of the powers and perceptions of fully human beings

of old compared with the mind-bombed goofs and patsies which

make up the overwhelming majority of an increasingly lessthan-

human modern mankind, perhaps the risk was not so

great after all. It's a matter of timing.

The cryptocracy's spectacular 20th century scam could never

have been accomplished in antiquity among free people. The

truth of the symbolism involved would have been immediately

perceived and would have resulted in swift resistance to it by

the target population.

The followers of the cult of Human Brain Power whose

exoteric sigil is the pentagram, would have been swinging from

tall trees in short order, soon to be added to Robert K.G.

Temple's inventory of martyrs wiped out by craven prisoners

of "shuttered belief-systems."

If traditional man could respond quickly and resolutely to

those who would tamper with God's natural order, the

contemporary cryptocracy (which is blessed with the ability

not to believe their own public relations propaganda), would be

fully aware that the real prisoners of "shuttered belief

systems" are modern people whose laziness and disconnection

from reality would virtually ensure that the "consequences"

would not accrue to the debit sheet of the cryptocracy, but

rather to the base humanity which failed to detect the cheat.

And therein lies the risk and the success (thus far) of the Truth

or Consequences mechanism

If the truth of what the cryptocracy has perpetrated is

grasped and acted upon, the consequences for the conspirators

will be annihilation. But if the people fail to perceive the truth

or fail to act on their perception, thus rendering the Process a

kind of tacit consent born of apathy, amnesia and abulia, the

consequence for the conspirators will be a giant-step in the

advancement of their system of control, that is to say, ever

Michael A. Hoffman II Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare Page 40

tighter bonds of enslavement for humanity.

Why does the cryptocracy bother to gamble so much by going

public with what it is doing to us? Because consent fuels their

control like no other form of energy.

Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare

by Michael A. Hoffman II

https://dn720003.ca.archive.org/0/items/michael-a.-hoffman-ii-book-collection/Michael%20A.%20Hoffman%20II%20-%20Secret%20Societies%20and%20Psychological%20Warfare%20%281989%29.pdf


Camels in Dayton

Camels were imported into the United States for military purposes in the mid-1850’s.  Lt. Edward Beale of the U.S. Army tested the animals for possible caravan operations in the deserts of the southwest.  The experiment was not successful and the camels were auctioned off.  Some were brought here to haul wood and salt to the mines and mills of the Comstock.  They were corraled behind this stone hay barn, known as the Leslie Hay Barn. Used extensively between Sacramento and Nevada points for some ten years, they were later abandoned to fend for themselves.  Few were seen after the 1880s.

https://shpo.nv.gov/nevadas-historical-markers/historical-markers/camels-in-dayton


Camelot

“Camelot” is a reference to President John F. Kennedy’s administration.


Kennedy’s brief, ill-fated presidency has been highly mythologized; some people point to it as a shining example of what the US government should look like.


Calling that administration “Camelot” highlights its idealized qualities.


Origin of “Camelot”

Camelot, of course, was the castle at the center of Arthurian Britain.


In legend, King Arthur and his knights of the round table lived in Camelot, or at least they rested there in between adventures.


Camelot is an imaginary spot, but historians believe that it may have been based on a real location in Cornwall or Wales. In the same way, Arthur may have been based on a real Celtic leader.


The word “Camelot” evokes utopian ideals and high hopes.


King Arthur and his knights are supposed to be pure-hearted, chivalrous, and endlessly courageous.


In the same way, the Kennedy administration is sometimes remembered as a period of optimism, expanding opportunities, and humanitarian goals. JFK has been lionized as a civil rights hero; he is also remembered for his dream of exploring outer space.


The Kennedy legacy

Jackie Kennedy, the widow of John F. Kennedy, was the first to refer to the John F. Kennedy administration as Camelot.


She gave an interview to Life magazine just days after JFK’s assassination. Jackie deliberately brought up Camelot during the interview, and even quoted from a popular musical of the day.


Said Mrs. Kennedy: “Don’t let it be forgot, that for one brief, shining moment there was Camelot.”


Years later one of Jackie’s Secret Service agents, Clint Hill, wrote that Jackie had deliberately planted the reference: “She wanted to be sure he was remembered as a great president.”


Of course, calling the JFK administration “Camelot” also implies a kind of monarchy.


The Kennedy family is sometimes called “American royalty,” and pundits love to talk about how that family is the closest thing America has to a royal family.


Linking the administration to one of the most famous kings in history just furthers that association.


It’s worth noting that JFK’s critics argued that he never managed to achieve most of his own high-flown goals.


His plans to enact Medicare and to expand civil rights were postponed until the Johnson administration.


His actions may have helped embroil the U.S. in Vietnam. And his Bay of Pigs invasion was a thorough failure.


Even so, Kennedy’s idealism and charm have gone a long way to make him the most popular president in American history.


Decades after JFK’s death, Barack Obama tried to sum up the Kennedy legacy:


To those of us of a certain age, the Kennedys symbolized a set of values and attitudes about civic life that made it such an attractive calling.


The idea that politics in fact could be a noble and worthwhile pursuit. The notion that our problems, while significant, are never insurmountable.


The belief that America’s promise might embrace those who had once been locked out or left behind.


The responsibility that each of us have to play a part in our nation’s destiny, and, by virtue of being Americans, play a part in the destiny of the world.


Use of “Camelot” in a sentence

Many historians contrast the perceived elegance and idealism of the “Camelot” era with the political turbulence and social change that marked the late 1960s in the United States.

Despite the tragic end of Kennedy’s presidency, the “Camelot” myth endures, continuing to shape our collective memory of his time in office.

https://politicaldictionary.com/words/camelot/


The Road Warriors, also known as the Legion of Doom, were a professional wrestling tag team originally composed of Road Warrior Hawk (Michael Hegstrand) and Road Warrior Animal (Joseph Laurinaitis).[1] They performed under the name "The Road Warriors" in the American Wrestling Association (AWA), the National Wrestling Alliance (NWA), and World Championship Wrestling (WCW), and the name "Legion of Doom" (LOD) in the World Wrestling Federation (WWF). Under either name, their gimmick was the same – two imposing wrestlers in face paint. For brief periods, other wrestlers were added as stand-in partners for both men. In Japan in the 1990s, "Power Warrior" Kensuke Sasaki often teamed with Hawk and Animal, separately and together, while in WWE were joined by Droz in the 1990s and Heidenreich in the 2000s. The team also had three managers: Sunny in the 1990s, Christy Hemme in the 2000s, and Paul Ellering, the manager associated with the original team.


Hawk and Animal were known for their impressive physiques, as their physical size was larger than most wrestlers of the era. Their face paint and spiked armor were inspired by the Mad Max film The Road Warrior; they were one of the first wrestlers to bring a theme from a movie into the wrestling world.[3] They also introduced a tandem maneuver known as the Doomsday Device.[4] Both men used the move as a team finisher throughout their careers, even when teaming with other partners.


The duo headlined multiple events including Survivor Series in 1991 and In Your House 16: Canadian Stampede, and are regarded by many as the greatest tag team in professional wrestling history.[4][5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Road_Warriors


A Dirty Bomb In Chicago? Mitt Romney’s Dangerous Take on Iran

Last night, Mother Jones magazine posted a series of videos of Mitt Romney speaking candidly to wealthy donors at a private fundraiser in May. In the videos, Romney weighed in on a number of topics, including Iran. In just over 30 seconds, Romney revealed not only a fundamental misunderstanding of dirty bombs, but also a disturbingly simplistic perspective on America’s challenges in the Middle East.


Here’s an excerpt of what Romney had to say on Iran:


“If I were Iran, if I were Iran—a crazed fanatic, I’d say let’s get a little fissile material to Hezbollah, have them carry it to Chicago or some other place, and then if anything goes wrong, or America starts acting up, we’ll just say, “Guess what? Unless you stand down, why, we’re going to let off a dirty bomb.” I mean this is where we have—where America could be held up and blackmailed by Iran, by the mullahs, by crazy people. So we really don’t have any option but to keep Iran from having a nuclear weapon.”


Romney appears to believe that a dirty bomb is a nuclear weapon. It isn’t.


Crucially, a dirty bomb does not require fissile material (enriched uranium or plutonium whose atoms are split to produce a high-energy nuclear explosion). In fact, the uranium that Iran is enriching doesn’t work particularly well in dirty bombs. Rather, dirty bombs use radioactive waste. There’s virtually no connection between Iran acquiring nuclear weapons and the blackmail scenario that Romney outlines in the video.


In reality, the best way to reduce the threat posed by dirty bombs is to secure and eliminate excess stocks of this material, especially at medical facilities. If Romney is concerned about this threat, he should have a chat with his running mate. In 2011, Budget Committee Chairman Paul Ryan proposed to slash $647.5 million from the Department of Energy account that includes vital programs tasked with securing radioactive materials stored and in use in the United States and abroad.


(The Obama administration hasn’t been exactly stellar on this front either. Earlier this year the Senate Energy and Water Appropriations Subcommittee expressed concern about the Department of Energy’s FY 2013 budget request for radiological security programs, which included a proposed 60% reduction in activities to remove and dispose of excess or abandoned radiological materials in other countries.)


But the video illustrates a problem much bigger than dirty bombs: Romney is peddling a distorted view of the threat posed by Iran. The threat from Iran has little to do with dirty bombs and much more to do with how Iran’s potential acquisition of nuclear weapons (an outcome which is neither imminent nor inevitable) could affect regional stability and security in the Middle East. Romney lumps all of these issues together by outlining a highly dubious link between a nuclear Iran and a Hezbollah dirty bomb attack on American soil, suggesting that he understands little about the complex situation in the Middle East that would be his responsibility come January if he is elected.


And Romney’s language matters here as well. Describing Iran’s leaders as “crazed fanatic[s]” might make the base feel good, but it tells us nothing about Iran’s motivations. As the National Security Network reminds us, Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff General Dempsey has stated: “We are of the opinion that Iran is a rational actor.” He later added: “The key is to understand how they act, and not trivialize their actions by attributing to them some irrationality… I think that’s a very dangerous thing for us to do.”


This video is just one more indication that a Romney White House would conduct a “mad-libs foreign policy” driven not by facts, but by fear.

https://armscontrolcenter.org/a-dirty-bomb-in-chicago-mitt-romneys-dangerous-take-on-iran/


Marquette Park, the largest park on the southwest side of Chicago, Illinois, at 323 acres (1.31 km2), is located at 41.768°N 87.703°W in the city's Chicago Lawn neighborhood. The park is named for Father Jacques Marquette (1637–1675).


History

Planning and development


Monument to those who served from the area during World War I


Monument to Darius and Girėnas, pilots of Lituanica

Marquette Park is part of a system of 14 parks designed in 1903 by the Olmsted Brothers. At 323 acres (1.31 km2) in size, it is the largest of the revolutionary neighborhood parks created by the South Park Commission in the early 20th century. The Superintendent at the time, J. Frank Foster, envisioned the "new parks as beautifully landscaped 'breathing spaces' that would provide educational and social services to the city's congested immigrant neighborhoods."[1] "Social reformers launched a playground movement for the creation of additional parks."[2] In 1899 and 1903, the state legislature authorized the three park commissions: Lincoln Park Commission, West Park Commission, and the South Park Commission, to acquire property for new parks. "The South Park Commission opened a system of 10 innovative neighborhood parks in 1905, which soon inspired similar parks in the West and Lincoln Park systems and in other cities across the United States."[1]


The original plans for Marquette Park called for "a golf course on two islands surrounded by naturalistic lagoons; indoor and outdoor gymnasiums; swimming and wading pools; a children's playground; formal gardens; and a concert grove."[1] Due to its size, construction of the park went more slowly than most of the others in the system, and several features of the original plan were dropped due to difficulties with the landscape. Still, in 1913, the 18-hole golf course opened and "by 1917, the park included playing fields, a children's playground, tennis courts, propagating houses for the nursery, and a large, classically-designed golf shelter."[1][3]


In the early 1930s, the Great Depression caused the bankruptcy of the individual park districts. In 1934, the 22 independent agencies were consolidated into the Chicago Park District.[2] After the consolidation of Chicago's park commissions into the Chicago Park District in 1934, park workers redesigned the golf shelter, built comfort stations, and expanded the walking paths in the park to include the islands.


Monuments in the park

In 1922, a large granite boulder monument was installed that serves as a memorial to those who served from the area during World War I can be found toward the northwest corner of the park near West Marquette Road (West 67th Street) and South Homan Avenue. Mounted to this boulder is a bronze plaque that reads: "This tablet and adjacent elm tree stand here as a memorial to those from this community who served in the World War 1914 - 1918." As per the Chicago Tribune on page 100 from Sunday, May 14, 1922, the Chicago Lawn Woman's Club was to place this memorial tablet in Marquette Park after their annual luncheon on the afternoon of Tuesday, May 16, 1922, "in memory of those who served in the World War".


In 1935, public support helped secure a statue, located at the northeast corner of the park near West Marquette Road (West 67th Street) and South California Avenue, honoring Lithuanian-American aviators Steponas Darius and Stasys Girėnas who perished during the transatlantic flight of the Lituanica.


In August 1966, Martin Luther King, Jr. was joined by a diverse group of civil rights activists, religious leaders and concerned citizens for a march through Chicago’s Marquette Park neighborhood to demand equal housing. Dr. King called the Marquette Park March, “The first step on a 1,000 mile journey.”


The march was part of a summer long campaign to expose and break the collusion of realtors, city government, and white residents in maintaining tightly controlled racial segregation of housing in Chicago. Similar systems of dual real estate markets, local “covenants” (already declared illegal by the Supreme Court, more than a decade earlier, but still maintained) prevailed in cities and suburbs throughout the north and west, enforcing “de facto” segregation. The Marquette Park march of some 700 people was interrupted and stopped by what can only be called a small-scale riot, during which Dr. King was hit with a rock and other marchers were injured, cars were damaged, and numerous rioters were arrested.


The iconic photos of the event and Dr. King’s international profile guaranteed national coverage of the ugly behavior, making clear that segregation was not a regional southern problem but a national problem (and national embarrassment in the context of the Cold War). The campaign, though it had relatively little near-term impact on segregation in Chicago, led to the passage of a national Fair Housing Act in 1968, only weeks after the assassination of Dr. King in Memphis.


In honor of Dr. King’s work, community groups throughout Chicago developed The Martin Luther King, Jr. Living Memorial project – an effort to recognize the historic importance of Marquette Park March and leverage that moment to energize and inspire the community, which continues the struggle for the justice and equality that Dr. King sought a half-century ago.


The Memorial consists of three, 4-sided steles made from nearly 800 over-sized bricks and limestone – a reference to the construction materials of Chicago bungalows. Each stele’s inner face carries text telling about the historic importance of the Fair Housing Movement and the Martin Luther King Jr. Living Memorial. The site includes a bench containing nearly 300 tiles created by Chicagoans of all ages representing their understanding of “Home”, and representations of the diverse community of people who today continue to work to advance Dr. King’s vision.


The steles are made of carved brick that depict the history and possible positive futures of the neighborhood and positive aspects of the present. Images on one side show Martin Luther King Jr. and marchers with arms linked in the manner typical of The Civil Rights era and an iconic image of a moment immediately after Dr. King was struck by a projectile. Another side represents the beloved community Dr. King imagined and called on us all to create – a future in which all humans – regardless of gender, race, or nationality – have a secure home.


The Memorial also has the word “Home” written in different languages historic to Marquette Park and to the global world we live in today.


Protests

Main article: Marquette Park rallies

Marquette Park and the neighborhood surrounding it became infamous for being the scene many violent, racially charged rallies between the 1960s and 1980s.


Civil rights protests


Marquette Park Lagoon

The Southern Christian Leadership Conference, chaired by Dr. Martin Luther King Jr., decided to take its protest north in 1966. During the Chicago Freedom Movement, King led a group of marchers (protesters) into the all-white housing areas near Marquette Park in Chicago. A crowd of 4,000 Marquette Park residents gathered to watch the march, some waving Confederate flags or throwing bottles, bricks and rocks at the protesters.[4] One of the rocks hit King in the head above his right ear, but he was not severely hurt and continued with the march.[4] The Marquette Park residents also stoned cars and buses carrying black people and, after the march, clashed with police.[4][5] It is a common misconception that the incident in which Dr. King was struck with a rock happened in the Chicago suburb of Cicero rather than Marquette Park, but the Chicago Freedom Movement never marched in Cicero.[6]


The incident at Marquette Park was part of the protests led by the Chicago Freedom Movement, of which King was co-chairman. It was a year-long campaign for open housing, started in January 1966 when King and his wife Coretta moved into a North Lawndale slum on the west side of Chicago. King, the SCLC, and the movement wanted to make Chicago a racially open city. They wanted it to be a place where everyone could buy homes or rent apartments without fear of racial attacks. The march was not as successful as King and the SCLC had hoped. A rather vague agreement was created with Chicago Mayor Richard J. Daley, containing promises (not kept) of open housing legislation and improving living conditions. This march was part of a series of marches coordinated by the Chicago Freedom Movement—the marriage of King's SCLC and the CCCO (Coordinating Council of Chicago Organizations), led by King's co-leader in Chicago, Al Raby.[7]


In 2016, a memorial to Martin Luther King Jr. was erected in the park.[8][9]


Neo-Nazi protests

In the 1970s, National Socialist Party of America leader Frank Collin regularly held demonstrations in the park. After the Chicago Park District banned Collin, he instead proposed a march in the largely Jewish suburb of Skokie.[10] A Supreme Court decision, National Socialist Party of America v. Village of Skokie, ordered the march to be allowed on First Amendment grounds.[11]


To avoid a violent confrontation with the Jewish Defense League, the ACLU negotiated a compromise where the NSPA would not march in Skokie but instead Chicago would allow the group to return to the park.


Plane crash

On the afternoon of Friday, December 8, 1972, United Airlines Flight 553 crashed two blocks west of the park into a residential area, killing 43 on board and two on the ground. The Boeing 737-222 was on approach to Midway Airport and the crash was attributed to pilot error; there were eighteen survivors, including all three flight attendants. Among the fatalities were congressman George W. Collins and CBS News correspondent Michele Clark.[12][13]


Description and surroundings

Ashburn Prairie

Marquette Park's three and a half acre Ashburn prairie remnant has a very special history. The story begins during the pre-settlement era at 87th Street and Kedzie Avenue on a 2-acre (8,100 m2) lot near the Evergreen Cemetery. It was at this location that the original Ashburn prairie thrived, untouched by farming, housing and commercial development. The mesic prairie contained nearly 100 species of native plants. Forbs such as Mountain Mint (Pycanthemum verticillatum), Nodding Wild Onion (Allium cernuum), Nodding Ladies’ Tresses (Spiranthes cernua), Purple Coneflower (Echinacea purpurea), Black-eyed Susan (Rudbeckia hirta), Prairie Dock (Silphium perfoliatum), Compass Plant (Silphium lacinatum), and Obedient-plant (Physostegia virginiana) were found at the prairie. Grasses such as Big Bluestem (Andropogon gerardi) and Indian grass (Sorghastrum nutans) were also present.


Looming land development threatened the rare patch of prairie, but a heroic effort by the Park District and members of the public resulted in the prairie being moved to Marquette Park. In the spring in 1993, the Park District dug up several plugs of prairie using a tree spade. Each plug measured four to five feet across. With the important roots of these prairie plant plugs intact, crews carefully transported these huge plugs to Marquette Park. There, the rescue team drilled holes and installed the huge plugs near the edge of the lagoon. Fortunately, the soil profile at the old site was similar to the soil profile at the new site, and overall the prairie rescue was a success. Most of the flowers bloomed the very first year in their new home. As the prairie began to settle into its new home, prairie reconstruction activities continued. Volunteers seeded, planted and weeded between the tree-spaded remnants, and in the areas north of the remnants.[14]


The prairie is located along the edge of the lagoon, south of Mann St., east of Kedzie Avenue.


Golf Course


Marquette Park Golf Club House, Chicago


Marquette Park Golf Course, Hole 1

The Marquette Park Golf Course is a 3,187-yard (2,914 m) nine-hole par-36 course featuring elevated tees and greens as well as spacious fairways. Water comes into play on seven of the nine golf holes. The golf course practice facilities include a driving range, a 9,000-square-foot (840 m2) putting green, and chipping green and sand bunkers. Billy Casper Golf serves as manager of the Marquette Park Golf Course as it does for all Chicago Park District golf facilities.


Tarkington Elementary School

The Tarkington Elementary School, located at 3330 W. 71st Street on the south side of the park and serving pre-K through the 8th grade, was completed in 2005 and classes began on Tuesday, October 4 of that year. Tarkington is the first in the Chicago Public Schools system to have the U.S. Green Building Council's LEED certification. With a building area approximately 134,000 square feet (12,400 m2), the school sits on a 9.82-acre (39,700 m2) site. The school was built to relieve overcrowding on the Southwest Side and will serve up to 1,000 elementary school students.


The two-story elementary school include art, music and science classrooms, a full-serving kitchen and dining facilities, a multipurpose room and a field house that will be shared by the Chicago Park District. The project also involved improvements to Marquette Park, including a new soccer field.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marquette_Park_(Chicago)


Jacques Marquette, S.J. (French pronunciation: [ʒak maʁkɛt]; June 1, 1637 – May 18, 1675),[1] sometimes known as Père Marquette or James Marquette,[2] was a French Jesuit missionary who founded Michigan's first European settlement, Sault Sainte Marie, and later founded Saint Ignace. In 1673, Marquette, with Louis Jolliet, an explorer born near Quebec City, was the first European to explore and map the northern portion of the Mississippi River Valley.


Early life

Jacques Marquette was born in Laon, France, on June 1, 1637. He was the third of six children for Rose de la Salle and Nicolas Marquette. The de la Salles were a wealthy merchant family. The Marquette family had been well-respected for many years, as numerous members had served in the military and taken civil posts.[3]


Jacques Marquette was sent to study at the Jesuit College in Reims at age 9. He remained there until he joined the Society of Jesus at age 17.[4] Marquette taught for a year at Auxerre, then studied philosophy at Ponta Mousson until 1659. He taught at Ponta Mousson, Reims, Charleville, and Langres until 1665.[5]


Throughout this time, Marquette sent multiple requests to be sent on missionary work. The superior of the Jesuit mission in New France, Father Jérôme Lalemant, needed missionaries to work with the Five Nations. Marquette was ordained on the Feast of Saint Thomas of Aquinas in Toul on March 7, 1666. Months later, on September 20, he arrived in Quebec.[6]


Missionary work

Marquette was first sent to the mission of Saint Michel at Sillery. Because this mission served peaceful and friendly indigenous people from different tribes, it was considered an ideal place for training new missionaries. Marquette studied the languages and customs of the Algonquin, Abenaki, and Iroquois people that he often tended to at Sillery.[7][8]


From there, he was assigned to Trois-Rivières on the Saint Lawrence River, where he assisted Gabriel Druillettes.[9] This mission was located in a river town that had permanent shops and taverns. A large number of French soldiers were stationed in the town, as there were frequent attacks from the Five Nations.[10] During his two years at this mission, Marquette devoted himself to the study of the local languages and became fluent in six different dialects.[9][11]


In 1668, Marquette was moved by his superiors to missions farther up the Saint Lawrence River, then into the western Great Lakes region. That year, he helped Druillettes, Brother Louis Broeme, and Father Claude-Jean Allouez found the mission at Sault Ste. Marie in present-day Michigan.[12][13][14] The missionaries planted crops, then built a chapel and barns. They established friendly relationships with the Ottawa and Chippewa that were inhabiting that area, and were allowed to baptize most of the infants and people who were dying.[15] Marquette noted that the Chippewa were great businessmen and exceptionally skilled at catching whitefish from the rapids in the St. Marys River.[13]


People from many tribes would travel to purchase the whitefish. Marquette and the other missionaries would explain their faith to the visiting Sioux, Cree, Miami, Potawatomi, Illinois, and Menominee. They hoped that these visitors would be interested in getting their own Jesuit missionary, or "Black Robe," as they were called by the indigenous people.[16][17] In 1669, Marquette was assigned to replace Allouez at the La Pointe du Saint Esprit mission. Father Claude Dablon arrived to continue and expand the missionary work at Sault Ste. Marie.[18]


Marquette began the 500-mile (800 km) journey to his new assignment in August, travelling by canoe along the south shore of Lake Superior. The party soon encountered wintry conditions on the lake and were often unable to light a fire when they went ashore at night. The party reached their destination on September 13, and were greeted by the Petun Huron.[19][20] Excited to have a Black Robe again, they quickly assembled a banquet.


In addition to the Petun Huron, Marquette was tasked with missionary work for three bands of Ottawa: the Keinouche, Sinagaux, and Kiskakon. Marquette visited and attended to all four settlements. Since he felt the Kiskakon were the most ready to accept Christianity, he spent more time working with them and even lived with the families in their village.[21]


During his time at La Pointe, Marquette encountered members of the Illinois tribes, who told him about the important trading route of the Mississippi River. They invited him to come to their village and teach their people, whose settlements were mostly farther south.[4] Marquette was eager to explore this river and asked for permission to take a leave from missionary work, but he first had to attend to an urgent matter.


The Hurons and Ottawa at La Pointe had begun fighting with the neighboring Lakota people. Because he feared an attack by the Lakota, Marquette felt it was necessary to find a new place for the mission.[4][22] Dablon agreed that a new mission was necessary and offered to find a location. Some of the men wanted to stay and fight. Marquette attempted to discourage the imminent war, but most of the men maintained their position. He promised those who wanted to avoid the war that he would take them to a new mission and told them to prepare to move east.[23]


In the spring of 1671, Marquette and his party began their journey to the new St. Ignace Mission. The canoes were loaded with men, women, children, animals, and personal belongings. They travelled through Lake Superior and down to the Straits of Mackinac The mission that Dablon had established for them was located on Mackinac Island. The group would be welcomed by a small group of Ottawa who already inhabited the island.[24] Shortly after the new residents arrived on the island, they became worried about the possibility of winter starvation. They had noticed that game was scarce and no corn had grown. A group of elders approached Marquette with these concerns, and Marquette agreed. In the fall, the mission was moved to the mainland at St. Ignace, Michigan.[25]


Explorations


Pere Marquette and the Indians [at the Mississippi River], oil painting (1869) by Wilhelm Lamprecht (1838–1906), at Marquette University[26]

Marquette's request to take a leave from missionary work to explore the great river was granted in 1673. Marquette joined the expedition of Louis Jolliet, a French-Canadian explorer. They departed from Saint Ignace on May 17, with two canoes and five voyageurs of French-Indian ancestry.[4] Four of these are known to be: Jacques Largillier, Jean Plattier, Pierre Moreau, and Jean Tiberge.[27] They travelled through Lake Huron and Lake Michigan and into Green Bay.[28][29]


This is where the party made their first encounter with indigenous people. They met the Menominee, who were known as the "wild rice" people.[28] Marquette told them of his mission to spread religion to the people along the river. The Menominee tried to discourage Marquette and the others, warning them about the perils of the river and the people inhabiting the land along it.[28][30]The group of explorers next went up the Fox River, nearly to its headwaters.[29] They came upon a village inhabited by Miami, Mascouten, and Kickapoo. They allowed Marquette to teach them about Christianity, and listened attentively. He was especially impressed by the Miami. Marquette noted that they were pleasant in appearance and temperament, despite their reputation as warriors. When Marquette's party left the village, they were accompanied by two Miami that would assist them in finding their way to the Wisconsin River.[31] From the Fox River, the Miami directed, and likely assisted, the men in portaging their canoes for almost two miles through marsh and oak plains to the Wisconsin River,[29][32][33]</ref> Many years later, the town of Portage, Wisconsin was built and named for the ancient path between the two rivers. They ventured forth from the portage and entered the Mississippi near present-day Prairie du Chien, Wisconsin on June 17.[29]


Eight days later, the travelers found footprints near the Des Moines River and went to investigate. They were enthusiastically greeted by the Peoria people who lived nearby in three small villages. Marquette and the others were welcomed by the elders, who offered accommodations and had a banquet prepared.[34][35] The men were offered many gifts by the Peoria. Since Marquette and the men were traveling, they had to decline the most of what was offered. Marquette did accept a calumet that was gifted to him by the chief. The chief explained that it was a symbol of peace and advised Marquette to display it as an indication of his amicable intentions. As the men left the village, the Peoria chief cautioned them against going too much farther south.[36]


As the party continued south, Marquette hoped to find the Chanouananons. They were known to be friendly to French, and Marquette felt they may be interested in Christianity. They did not find the Chanouananons, but Marquette did notice iron in the Wabash area.[37] Once the summer heat and mosquitoes began to cause great discomfort, the men stopped going ashore at night. They slept in the canoes, using the sails as protection from mosquitoes.[38] This attracted the attention of some Native Americans, who pointed guns at the travelers. Marquette held the calumet over his head. He attempted to communicate by speaking Huron, but was unsuccessful. He felt they may have misunderstood the intentions of the men with guns, and that they may have been inviting them to their village. Marquette was correct. He and the other men followed them to their village, where they were fed beef and white plums.[38][39]


At the mouth of the Saint Francis River, the men spotted a village. They heard war cries and saw men jumping into the river, trying to get to them. Marquette held the calumet over his head. The elders standing on shore saw this, and called off the attack.[40] The men were invited to the village of the Michigamea. One of the Michigamea was able to speak to Marquette in the Miami Illinois language, but most of the communication was done through gestures.[41] The men were fed fish and corn stew, then given a place to sleep for the night.[42]


In the morning, Michigamea warriors in dugout canoes escorted them to the Akansea.[41] They were greeted by a group of men in canoes who held up their own calumet. Marquette and the others were invited to the village. Many residents came out to see the Frenchmen.[42] A chief led them to a room where elders and other chiefs had gathered. Marquette used an interpreter to ask about what was south of them. He was told that it was extremely dangerous. The people were hostile, well-armed, and would attack anyone who could interfere with their trading arrangements.[43]


Map of the discovery made in the year 1673 in North America

The Jolliet-Marquette expedition had traveled to within 435 miles (700 km) of the Gulf of Mexico.[29] Marquette and the other men began to consider whether the danger was worth the risk.[44]> By this point, they had encountered several natives carrying European trinkets, and they feared an encounter with explorers or colonists from Spain.[29] The explorers had mapped the areas where they had been, including their flora, wildlife, and resources. After staying with the Akansea for two nights, the party decided to end the exploration.[44]


On July 17, they turned back at the mouth of the Arkansas River. They followed the Mississippi back to the mouth of the Illinois River, which they had learned from local natives provided a shorter route back to the Great Lakes. They reached Lake Michigan near the site of modern-day Chicago, by way of the Chicago Portage.[45][46] The party encountered a village of Kaskaskia, who invited Marquette to return and establish a mission. When the explorers left the village, some of the Kaskaskia got in their own canoes and traveled with them to Saint Francis Xavier mission in Green Bay, Wisconsin.[46][45] Jolliet returned to Quebec to relate the news of their discoveries.[45]


Grave of Jacques Marquette in Saint Ignace, Michigan

Marquette and his party returned to the Illinois territory in late 1674, becoming the first Europeans to winter in what would become the city of Chicago. As welcomed guests of the Illinois Confederation, the explorers were feasted en route and fed ceremonial foods such as sagamite.[47] As Marquette had promised, he established The Immaculate Conception mission for the Kaskaskia.[48][49]


Death

In the spring of 1675, Marquette traveled westward and celebrated a public Mass at the Grand Village of the Illinois near Starved Rock. A bout of dysentery he had contracted during the Mississippi expedition sapped his health. On the return trip to Saint Ignace, he died at 37 years of age near the modern-day town of Ludington, Michigan.[50][51] His companions, Pierre Porteret and Jacques Largillier, buried his body at a spot that Marquette had chosen. They marked his burial site with a large cross. Porteret and Lagrillier continued on to St. Ignace, so they could inform those at the mission.[52]


Two years later, Kiskakon Ottawa from the Saint Ignace mission found Marquette's gravesite. They cleaned his bones in preparation for their journey. Ottawa and Huron, in about thirty canoes, accompanied them back to the mission. Marquette's remains were presented to Fathers Nouvel and Piercon. They led funeral services before burying his bones in the chapel at Mission Saint-Ignace on June 9, 1677.[53][51][50]


In 2018, residents of St. Ignace, some of them descendants of those led by Marquette to the mission, became aware that an ounce of Marquette's bones was located at Marquette University.[54] Talks between the residents and the university began. The Museum of Ojibwe Culture sent a formal request for the return of the bones. This request was accepted by Marquette University. Two Native American men, one an Anishinaabe elder, arrived at the university in March of 2022. They were presented with Marquette's bones, which they placed in a birch box for the return to St. Ignace.[55] Following a ceremony, the bones retrieved from the university were reburied with the rest of Marquette's bones on June 18, 2022.[56]


A Michigan Historical Marker in Ludington, MI reads:


Father Jacques Marquette, the great Jesuit missionary and explorer, died and was buried by two French companions somewhere along the Lake Michigan shore on May 18, 1675. He had been returning to his mission at St. Ignace, which he had left in 1673, to go exploring in the Mississippi country. The exact location of his death has long been a subject of controversy. A spot close to the southeast slope of this hill, near the ancient outlet of the Pere Marquette River, corresponds with the death site as located by early French accounts and maps and a constant tradition of the past. Marquette's remains were reburied at St. Ignace in 1677.[57]


Adjacent to gravesite of Marquette on State Street in downtown Saint Ignace, a building was constructed that now houses the Museum of Ojibwa Culture.


However, a Michigan Historical Marker in Frankfort, MI reads:


Marquette's Death: On May 18, 1675, Father Jacques Marquette, the great Jesuit missionary and explorer, died and was buried by two French companions somewhere along the Lake Michigan shore of the Lower Peninsula. Marquette had been returning to his mission at St. Ignace, which he had left in 1673 to go on an exploring trip to the Mississippi and the Illinois country. The exact location of Marquette's death has long been a subject of controversy. Evidence presented in the 1960s indicates that this site, near the natural outlet of the Betsie River, at the northeast corner of a hill which was here until 1900, is the Marquette death site and that the Betsie is the Rivière du Père Marquette of early French accounts and maps. Marquette's bones were reburied at St. Ignace in 1677.[58]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacques_Marquette


Marquette University is a Catholic institution operated by the Jesuit order. The law school's mission includes a commitment to the Jesuit idea of cura personalis ("care of the entire person"), a duty to promote diversity, and a goal of encouraging its "students to become agents for positive change in society."[5]


As of the 2016-17 academic year, the school has 575 enrolled students and 98 faculty members and administrators, including 30 full-time faculty members, 10 "deans, librarians, and others who teach," and 58 part-time faculty members.[1] For the fall 2016 entering J.D. class, there were 190 enrolled students (182 full-time and 8 part-time).[1]


Wisconsin, unique among American states, allows graduates of accredited law schools within the state to be admitted to the Wisconsin state bar without taking the state's bar examination if they complete certain requirements in their law school courses and achieve a certain level of performance in those courses, a practice known as the "diploma privilege."[6]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marquette_University_Law_School


Lori Lightfoot (born August 4, 1962, Massillon, Ohio, U.S.) is an American Democratic politician and attorney who served as mayor of Chicago (2019–23). She was the first African American woman and the first openly gay person to hold that office.


Early life and education

Throughout her childhood Lightfoot’s family struggled financially. Her father, who had lost his hearing after suffering from spinal meningitis, held various jobs, including janitor and handyman. Her mother worked as a home health care assistant, among other jobs. Lightfoot’s parents encouraged her to excel in school, and she earned admittance to the University of Michigan, where she studied political science. After graduating with a bachelor’s degree in 1984, she worked for two years as a legislative aide to U.S. Representative Ralph Regula of Ohio. Lightfoot subsequently attended the University of Chicago Law School on a full scholarship, receiving a degree in 1989. She then served for a year as a judicial clerk for the Michigan Supreme Court. In 1990 she joined the Chicago-based international law firm Mayer Brown.


Assistant U.S. attorney and government official

In 1996 Lightfoot was hired as an assistant U.S. attorney for the Northern District of Illinois. During her six years in the post, she worked on a range of federal cases. Notably, she helped to successfully prosecute former Chicago alderman Virgil E. Jones for corruption and tax violations. She was later appointed by Chicago Mayor Richard M. Daley to several positions in city government. Among them were chief administrator of the Chicago Police Department’s Office of Professional Standards (2002–04) and chief of staff and general counsel of the Chicago Office of Emergency Management and Communications (2004–05). Lightfoot rejoined Mayer Brown in 2005. She eventually became a senior partner in the firm’s litigation and conflict resolution division.


Lightfoot returned to government service in 2015, when Chicago Mayor Rahm Emanuel appointed her president of the Chicago Police Board, a civilian body that oversees police misconduct cases. A year later Emanuel selected her to cochair a new Police Accountability Task Force. It was created after a Chicago police officer was charged with murder in the October 2014 shooting death of an African American teenager, Laquan McDonald. In April 2016 the task force issued a final report that strongly criticized the Chicago Police Department for what the report described as a long history of racially discriminatory practices. The task force recommended numerous reforms, including overhauling disciplinary procedures and investing in additional training for officers. Lightfoot stepped down from the Chicago Police Board in May 2018. By that time, she had become increasingly outspoken about her differences with Emanuel on the pace and direction of police reforms as well as on other matters. She soon launched a bid to unseat Emanuel in the 2019 Chicago mayoral election.


Mayor of Chicago

Initially, Lightfoot was widely considered to be a long shot in the race. However, as the field of challengers in the election began to grow, Emanuel announced in September 2018 that he would not seek a third term. Another turning point in the race came in November, when federal authorities raided the offices of prominent Chicago alderman Ed Burke, who was later charged with attempted extortion. The high-profile raid brought the issue of political corruption to the fore, and Lightfoot’s message of reform and ending the city’s “broken political machine” began to resonate with many Chicago voters. On February 26, 2019, Lightfoot topped a field of 14 candidates in the first round of the mayoral election, though she failed to achieve the majority required to avoid a runoff. When the runoff election was held on April 2, she resoundingly defeated her opponent, Cook County Board Pres. Toni Preckwinkle, by a margin of 73.7 percent to 26.3 percent. Lightfoot also claimed victory in all 50 of Chicago’s wards. She was sworn in as mayor on May 20, 2019.


Lightfoot scored an early legislative victory when the Chicago City Council unanimously passed her ethics reform package in July. The set of reforms included giving Chicago’s inspector general more power to investigate the City Council and raising fines on council members who violated ethics rules. In early 2020 Lightfoot’s term began to be dominated by the outbreak of COVID-19. In late February she stated that Chicago was prepared to take “extraordinary measures” if necessary in response to the outbreak. The World Health Organization declared the outbreak a global pandemic on March 11. In the days that followed, Lightfoot introduced lockdown measures for the city that were aimed at slowing the spread of the virus. She also appeared with Illinois Gov. J.B. Pritzker as he announced a stay-at-home order that went into effect statewide.


On May 8, 2020, Lightfoot unveiled a five-phase reopening plan for Chicago. The plan hinged on declining numbers of new COVID-19 cases and increased testing capacity, among other benchmarks. The mayor’s guidelines complemented a separate plan that Pritzker had outlined for reopening Illinois. Chicago was able to fully reopen along with the rest of the state on June 11, 2021. As cases surged at year’s end, however, Lightfoot announced a new round of restrictions, including requiring proof of vaccination against COVID-19 to enter restaurants, sports arenas, and certain other venues in the city.


Are you a student?

Get a special academic rate on Britannica Premium.

Lightfoot used federal stimulus funds distributed during the pandemic to invest in a range of recovery programs as well as to help narrow the city’s massive budget shortfall. In addition to dealing with the pandemic and the severe toll it took on Chicago’s economy, Lightfoot also grappled with violent crime during her tenure. At a time when many major U.S. cities saw increases in homicide rates, the Chicago Police Department recorded 797 homicides in 2021, the most the city had experienced in any single year since 1996. That spike prompted Lightfoot to ask U.S. Attorney General Merrick Garland for additional federal resources to boost local law enforcement efforts, particularly those aimed at stopping the flow of illegal guns into the city.


Lightfoot faced a difficult reelection in 2023. Crime remained a major concern, and many on the left had grown disillusioned with her mayoralty. Critics noted her failure to deliver on campaign pledges, including police reform. In addition, Lightfoot encountered opposition from labour unions, most notably the Chicago Teachers Union, which had gone on strike several times during her tenure. Against this backdrop, a number of candidates entered the mayoral race. In the February 2023 election Lightfoot was defeated as two other candidates advanced to a runoff. She left office at the end of her term in May.


Personal life

Lightfoot married her longtime partner, Amy Eshleman, in June 2014, when same-sex marriage became legal in Illinois. Eshleman, a former administrator for the Chicago Public Library, was active in issues concerning children and young adults. The couple has a daughter named Vivian.

https://www.britannica.com/biography/Lori-Lightfoot


Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*

1

Unité d’Endocrinologie-Gynécologie Pédiatrique, CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, 34090 Montpellier, France

2

INSERM 1203, Développement Embryonnaire Fertilité Environnement, University of Montpellier, 34295 Montpellier, France

3

CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, Centre de Référence Maladies Rares du Développement Génital, Constitutif Sud, Hôpital Lapeyronie, 34295 Montpellier, France

4

Laboratoire Arago, Observatoire Océanologique, Sorbonne University, CNRS, 75016 Paris, France

5

Association HHORAGES-France, 66100 Perpignan, France

6

DES International Information and Research Network, Livermore, CA 94551, USA

*

Author to whom correspondence should be addressed.

These authors contributed equally to this work.

J. Xenobiot. 2024, 14(1), 166-175; https://doi.org/10.3390/jox14010010

Submission received: 28 November 2023 / Revised: 8 January 2024 / Accepted: 10 January 2024 / Published: 12 January 2024

(This article belongs to the Special Issue The Role of Endocrine-Disrupting Chemicals in the Human Health)

Downloadkeyboard_arrow_down Browse Figure Review Reports Versions Notes


Abstract

Diagnostic of transsexualism and gender incongruence are terms to describe individuals whose self-identity does not match their sex assignment at birth. A transgender woman is an individual assigned male at birth (AMAB) on the basis of the external or internal genitalia who identifies and lives as a woman. In recent decades, a significant increase in the number of transgender people has been reported. Although, its etiology is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic, environmental and cultural factors have been suggested to contribute to gender variation. In XY animals, it has been shown that environmental endocrine disruptors, through their anti-androgenic activity, induce a female identity. In this work, we described four XY individuals who were exposed in utero to the xenoestrogen diethylstilbesterol (DES) and were part of the French HHORAGES cohort. They all reported a female transgender identity starting from childhood and adolescence. This high prevalence of male to female transgenderism (1.58%) in our cohort of 253 DES sons suggests that exposure to chemicals with xenoestrogen activity during fetal life may affect the male sex identity and behavior.

Keywords: sexual identity; diethylstilbestrol (DES); prenatal exposure

1. Introduction

Gender identity defines each individual’s deeply held personal sense of their own gender as male or female or something else [1]. Moreover, gender diversity and variance are umbrella terms used to describe the wide range of gender identifications outside the conventional gender categories [2]. Gender dysphoria [3] relates to the distress and unease experienced by individuals who are discontent with their assigned gender and identify with a gender other than the one associated with their birth sex [4]. A transgender man or woman is a person born phenotypically female or male, assigned female or male at birth on the basis of their external or internal genitalia, who identifies and lives as a male or a female. Actually, for many experts [5] this definition should be enlarged to Transgender and Gender Non-Conforming (TGNC) individuals, people with disorders of sex development (DSDs) and people assigned male (AMAB) or female at birth (AFAB) [6].

All studies on secular trends have reported a dramatic increase in the number of transgender people in recent decades [7]. A temporal change in the age of presentation is another notable phenomenon [8]. Quoting Hassler et al. [8] in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fifth Edition, Text Revision (DSM-5), signs of transgender in children include: “A repeated desire to be the other sex or an assertion that they are the other sex; a belief that their assigned sex will change on its own (e.g., thinking they will grow a penis or that their penis will come off when they get older); wanting to change their name to a name typically associated with another gender, or a gender-neutral name; a preference for presenting as another gender (e.g., a child assigned male at birth who prefers long hair and wearing dresses, or a child assigned female at birth who prefers short hair and wearing gender-neutral clothing); resistance or distress when made to present as a gender they do not identify with (such as a ‘girl’ throwing a tantrum over having to wear a dress or a ‘boy’ crying after having to get a haircut); assuming the role of another gender in fantasy games or make-believe; an intense desire to participate in the games and activities typical of the other gender (such as an assigned-male child playing with Barbie and an assigned-female child playing contact sports); a preference for playmates of another gender”.

Hassler et al. also wrote [8]: “In adolescence, signs of transgender includes: feelings of panic or severe discomfort concerning puberty and body changes (e.g., refusing to acknowledge or admit that changes are occurring, refusing to look at their body, or becoming distressed or uncomfortable with body development, menstruation, or ejaculation); discomfort or distress with certain forms of gender presentation, such as disliking long hair or certain types of clothing; increased bullying at school due to differences in acting out one’s perceived gender or lack of self-confidence; isolation from peers due to lack of connection or fear of bullying; depression and/or anxiety as a result of confusion over gender identity or not fitting in with peers; be aware that some adolescents may try to repress their true gender due to outside pressure, such as from family and peers, even if they previously expressed their true gender as a child”.

The literature on the prevalence of transgender people is heterogeneous, depending on the geographic area, inclusion criteria and age at presentation [9]. Specialized centers that manage transgender people estimate a prevalence between 17 and 33/100,000 individuals [10]. Actually, people who identify as transgender represent a sizable proportion of the general population, from 0.1% to 2% [11,12].

Although the biological basis of transgenderism/incongruence is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic and environmental factors have been suggested to contribute to gender identity [13,14]. The role of sex hormones and genetics in sexual development was described by studies published between 1948 and 2019, and the implication of endogenous steroids in brain sexual differentiation has been widely studied [14,15,16,17,18]. According to the accepted dogma, high levels of fetal testosterone organize the brain towards a male phenotype [19]. Any exogenous chemical that can reduce testosterone action during fetal life can affect the differentiation of genitalia and sex behavior.

Diethylstilbestrol (DES) is a molecule that has strengthened the concepts of endocrine-disrupting chemicals (EDCs) and the fetal basis of adult diseases [20]. It is well known that in utero exposure to DES, a compound with estrogenic and anti-androgenic activity, induces a wide range of reproductive tract/function abnormalities in the so-called ‘DES daughters’, e.g., alterations to Müllerian duct development, fertility problems, ectopic pregnancies, miscarriages, premature births and cancers, especially clear cell adenocarcinoma (CCA) of the vagina and cervix in girls and young women [21]. In ‘DES sons’, epididymal cysts, hypospadias, cryptorchidism, hypoplastic testes and micropenises have been observed [22,23,24,25,26]. In addition, although less studied, in utero exposure to synthetic sex hormones, particularly DES, can cause psychological disorders, such as schizophrenia, bipolar disorders, eating disorders and suicidal behavior [27]. Interestingly, some studies in patients exposed in utero to DES with psychotic disorders identified methylome changes that affect the expression of ZFP57 and ADAMTS9, two genes implicated in neurodevelopment regulation [28], with potential multigenerational and transgenerational effects [29,30].

In this work, we first describe four transgender women identified among the 253 sons exposed in utero to DES included in the HHORAGES-France cohort (a French National patient association). This high prevalence of male-to-female transgender individuals among DES sons (1.58%) strongly suggests that exposure of male fetuses to this xenoestrogen during fetal life may affect future male sex identity and behavior.

2. Patients and Methods

This study was based on a French national retrospective cohort of DES-treated women (HHORAGES-France Association) (n = 1200) and their families. Detailed standard questionnaires were obtained from all DES mothers when they joined the HHORAGES-France Association and all DES children were already adults at this time. The answers to this online questionnaire were used to select women who met the following inclusion criteria: (1) at least two pregnancies with two viable male babies (same father) among whom the first child was not exposed in utero to DES (pre-DES), followed by one or more children with fetal exposure to DES (DES); (2) confirmed data on the total DES dose (health record or physician’s observation). The cumulative dose D administered to the French pregnant mothers was 4050 mg < D < 7300 mg. This is considered a medium-low-dose cohort, in accordance with the observations by Tournaire et al. [31] and compared with the higher doses administered in the United States (7550 mg < D < 12,742 mg). The answers to the questionnaires were also used to identify women with a DES son who presented female gender variance. We then contacted all DES sons with female gender variance and we carried out an individual interview with them.

The local university hospital ethics committee approved this study (ID IRB No. 202301531), and all patients gave their informed consent through the HHORAGES-France Association (CNIL: J B/EM/DC042793, N° 1006460).

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10


Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]


Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.


The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie


Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]


History and development

Floor and table designs

In the eighteenth century Masonic lodges met chiefly in private rooms above taverns, and the symbolic designs used in catechesis were chalked on the table or floor in the centre of the hired room, usually by the Tyler or the Worshipful Master.[2] Evidence suggests that a simple boundary was drawn (usually a square or rectangle, or sometimes a cross) within which various Masonic symbols were added, often of a geometric type (such as a circle or pentagram). In many lodges the boundary shape may have been drawn by the Tyler, with the Master adding the symbolic detail. Later various symbolic objects were incorporated, examples including a ladder, a beehive, and an hourglass, and sometimes drawings were interchangeable with physical objects.[3] At the end of the work a new member was often required to erase the drawing with a mop, as a practical demonstration of his obligation of secrecy.


Though the various Grand Lodges were then generally hostile to the creation of any physical representations of the ritual and symbols of the Craft, the time-consuming business of redrawing the symbols at every meeting was gradually replaced by keeping a removable "floor cloth" on which the various symbols were painted. Different portions might be exposed according to the work being executed.[4] By the second half of the eighteenth century the Masonic symbols were being painted on a variety of removable materials ranging from small marble slabs to canvas, to give a more decorative and elaborate symbolic display.


Painted boards

During the nineteenth century there was a rapid expansion of the use of permanent painted tracing boards, usually painted on canvas and framed in wood. Many artists produced competing designs, and most lodges commissioned sets of bespoke boards which were therefore of a unique design, despite following common themes. Some designs became particularly popular, leading to some repetition of favoured design features. Boards by John Cole and Josiah Bowring were examples of popularly recurring designs.[5]


The English artist John Harris was initiated in 1818 and produced many different series of tracing boards, including a miniature set of 1823 which became popular after Harris dedicated the design to Prince Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex, the Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE).[6] Eventually the Emulation Lodge of Improvement sought to bring a measure of standardisation in tracing board design, and organised a competition in 1845, to which many different designs were submitted. Harris himself submitted at least two different sets to the competition, but one of his designs was the winner. Harris revised the designs in 1849, and these "Emulation" tracing boards are today considered a definitive design within British and Commonwealth Freemasonry.[7]


Contemporary use

In lodges under the UGLE, and many jurisdictions derived from English Freemasonry, tracing boards are an essential part of lodge furniture, sometimes displayed flat on the floor, and sometimes vertically against a pedestal or on the wall. Sets of three boards, usually of older designs, may often be found in special cases for storage and display within lodge rooms. There are sometimes tracing boards in other degrees.[8] The Royal Arch tracing board has fallen into disuse in most places, and examples are now rare. In the Mark Master Mason and Royal Ark Mariner degrees as administered from London, the tracing boards have experienced a great revival in popularity from the end of the twentieth century, and official rituals for the explanations of these tracing boards are again in regular use in English lodges.


As different Masonic jurisdictions established official, or standard, degree rituals the creation of new tracing boards by artists waned, and has since largely disappeared in favour of standard designs. Nonetheless, some masonic artists have experimented with very modern designs for the twenty-first century.[9]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board


Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0kzHhB35mGfi6Uk4s3n924xJ36XYdcTZR8B6SXkomg1KeC9mmW6bLMMqGsrJqSkoal


Chicago River goes green: Date, time and how to watch river dyeing for St. Patrick's Day

Kinsey Crowley

USA TODAY

Published 2:04 p.m. ET March 14, 2025 Updated 2:57 p.m. ET March 16, 2025

St. Patrick's Day brings green decorations, outfits and even beer, so it's only fitting that the nation's county with the most Irish people take it a step further and dye a waterway green.


Monday is St. Patrick's Day and Chicago is preparing for its annual tradition of dyeing the Chicago River green, which will happen the weekend before the actual holiday.


Cook County, where Chicago is located, has the largest Irish American population, according to 2023 Census Data. The city has been dyeing its river green for more than 60 years, and celebrates with two different parades to honor Irish heritage.


Here is what you need to know about how to catch Chicago's St. Patrick's Day celebrations:


When is Chicago dyeing the river?

The Chicago River will be dyed green on Saturday, March 15.


It will begin at 10 a.m., and takes about 45 minutes to complete, with the color lasting a few hours to a couple of days, according to CBS News.


When are the Chicago St. Patrick's Day parades?

After the river dyeing, the Chicago St. Patrick’s Day Parade, in its 70th year, will start downtown around noon.


The parade will head north from Columbus Drive and Balbo. This year's theme is trades, technology and education.


On Sunday, the South Side Irish St. Patrick's Day Parade will set off at noon from 103rd and Western Avenue.


ABC7 Chicago will broadcast the Saturday parade downtown.


Chicago River goes green: How to watch Chicago St. Patrick's Day river dyeing

USA TODAY will live stream the Chicago river dyeing on Saturday:


Why do we celebrate St. Patrick's Day?

St. Patrick's Day originated as a religious day to celebrate the Saint who introduced Christianity to Ireland in the 5th century.


Centuries later, March 17, the day St. Patrick is believed to have died, is a day celebrating all things Irish. Approximately 9.1% of U.S. residents claimed Irish history in 2023, according to the U.S. Census Bureau.


It is not a federal holiday in the U.S., where many bar-goers don green attire and beads and glasses. But in Ireland, it is a national holiday and events kick of tourist season.


Contributing: Marina Pitofsky, Erin Jensen, Clare Mulroy


Kinsey Crowley is a trending news reporter at USA TODAY. Reach her at kcrowley@gannett.com. Follow her on X and TikTok @kinseycrowley or Bluesky at @kinseycrowley.bsky.social.

https://www.usatoday.com/story/news/nation/2025/03/14/chicago-river-green-dyeing-2025-st-patricks-day/82324547007/ 


The first magnetic agent which is used to prepare the solvent designated, by some, Alkahest-is called the green Lion, not so

much because it is green in colour as because it has not yet acquired those mineral characteristics, which in chemistry distinguish the adult state from the nascent one. It is a green and sour fruit, compared with the red, ripe fruit. It is metallic youth on which Evolution has not yet worked, but which contains the latent germ of real energy, which will be called upon to develop later. It is arsenic and lead in respect of silver and gold. It is present imperfection from which the great future perfection will emerge; the rudiment of our embryo, the embryo of our stone, the stone of our Elixir. Certain Adepts, Basil Valentine among them, have called it green vitriol, in order to reveal its hot, burning and salty nature. Others have called it the Philosophers' Emerald, the Dew of May, the Herb of Saturn, the Vegetable Stone, etc. 'Our water takes the name of the leaves of all the trees, of the trees themselves, and of everything green in colour, in order to MISLEAD THE FOOLISH,' says Master Arnold of Villanova.

Fulcanelli Mystery of the Cathedrals

http://www.mtanthony13.org/library/Fulcanelli%20-%20The%20Mystery%20of%20the%20Cathedrals.pdf


Chapter 9

The Jesuits —1641

The Irish Massacre

Assassination of Lieutenant General Henry Ireton

“The good counsellors of great statesmen, that parliaments of both

kingdoms would take from the king’s majesty, are a faction of perjured

Papists, Prelates, Jesuits, Irish cut-throats, Stratfords, and Apostates;

subverters of all laws, divine, human, of God, of church, of state.” {1}

Samuel Rutherford, 1644

English Presbyterian Preacher

Lex Rex: The Law and the Prince

“Ireland is the most priest-ridden, Jesuitically-governed nation on the

face of the earth.” {2} [Emphasis added]

Hector Macpherson, 1914

English Historian

The Jesuits in History

“Every Jesuit is outwardly a monk, inwardly a devil, and altogether a

serpent.” {3}

Ian Paisley, 1968

Irish Presbyterian Preacher

Member, House of Commons

The Jesuits

“Cardinal Manning has recently said that ‘Romanists never persecuted

Protestants.’ It is a popish lie, told to bolster up a popish movement, in

helping to re-establish ‘Rome rule in Ireland,’ and put forth without a blush

in the face of the most reliable history. In 1172 Nicholas Breakspear, an

Englishman, was elected to the See of Rome under the name of Adrian IV.

He gave Ireland to Henry II of England, under the condition that the

Romish faith be forced upon the people, and that the Pope receive one

penny from each house annually. This is the origin of Peter’s Pence. The

annals of Ulster tell of the horrible persecutions and massacres that

followed on. The Pope, the king, and the army were against the truth [just

as Pope Benedict XVI, President George W. Bush and the Order’s CFRChapter

9

The Jesuits — 1641

251

controlled American Military Joint Chiefs of Staff are against the truth].

From 1500 to 1534, is a bloody page. Space forbids our transcribing it in

full. As a specimen of the cruelties and barbarities that distinguish Rome

whenever and wherever she gets the power, and as a presentation in

tangible form of the dread of the Irish people of any movement which

purposes to surrender them to Papal rule, read this, that Sir William

Temple wrote. He uncovers the practices of Rome, and shows that three

hundred thousand [300,000] Protestants were massacred before Cromwell

came to the rescue of the people [and those lying Jesuits have the audacity

to condemn Oliver Cromwell for his invasion of Ireland, submitting

Drogheda and Wexford, putting an end to popish massacres! Just who

does that man of God, Cromwell’s son-in-law, Lieutenant General Henry

Ireton, think himself to be in restoring order to Ireland, while putting the

Jesuits to flight across the English Channel! How dare any man of God

interfere with the massacres, Inquisitions and Crusades of the Papacy

loosed upon helpless peoples, their persecutors being under secret orders

from the Black Pope!]. He says,

‘North, south, east, and west, Protestant blood flowed in rivers; houses

were reduced to ashes, villages and towns all but destroyed; the very

cattle of the Protestants were inhumanly tortured; the only burial

allowed to the martyrs was the burial of the living [that is, buried alive],

and their persecutors took fiendish delight in hearing their groans and

cries issuing from the earth. Popish children were taught to pluck out

the eyes of Protestant playmates; and some were forced to murder

their own relations, and then butchered themselves over the bleeding

remains, the last sounds that reached their dying ears being the savage

assurances of the priests, that their agonies were but the

commencement of eternal torment.’

Dublin alone escaped, and became a refuge for the distressed; but all the

popish inhabitants were forbidden, under pain of the direct curse, to afford

the slightest succor to the sufferers. Thousands died of cold and hunger;

thousands more emigrated. In Armagh four thousand Protestants were

drowned. In Cavan the road for twelve miles was stained by the blood of

the fugitives. Sixty children were abandoned in the flight by their parents,

fiercely hunted by the bloodhounds of the Papacy, who declared that any

one who helped or even buried their little ones should be burned by their

aides [as did the Jesuit-controlled, Franciscan-led, Croatian Ustashi to the

helpless, non-Roman Catholic, Orthodox Serbian men, women and children

during World War II]. Seventeen adults were buried alive at Fermanagh,

and in Kilkenny seventy-two. In the province of Munster alone, a

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1641

252

hundred and fifty-four Protestants were massacred, or expelled from

Ireland. And yet Cardinal Manning declares in June 1886, that

Romanism never persecuted Protestants; and we are told by a Protestant

minister in Boston, in 1887, of the beneficent ministry of Romanism [as do

all the present-day, apostate Protestant and Baptist television evangelists].

In 1643 Pope Urban VII granted full and absolute remission of all sins to

those who had taken part in gallantly doing what in them lay to extirpate

and wholly root out the pestiferous leaven of heretical contagion [as did the

Pope following the Black Pope’s St Bartholomew’s Massacre in Paris,

France, 1572; all this murder being in accordance with the Papacy’s

Canon Law, Council of Trent and the Jesuit Extreme Oath]. Under

Elizabeth I, the Irish lords and commons recognized and generally

supported the English Crown [which Queen the Jesuits sought to murder

many times, in many ways; for which reason she expelled the Jesuits and

compelled Roman Catholics to attend Protestant Bible-reading worship].

[Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor] James II [1685-1688] a Roman Catholic,

betrayed England, and turned to the Papist of Ireland for support. Priests

thronged the court and ruled the king [the Jesuits being in abundance,

having united the army of King Louis XIV with the soldiers of James II in

planning the final “extirpation” of English Protestantism]. Ireland was

given up to the Papacy. Towns in which almost every householder was an

English Protestant were, under Rome rule, placed under the government of

Irish Roman Catholics [as in America today]. The civil power was

transferred from the Saxon to the Celtic population. Six thousand

Protestants were turned out of the army, and their places were supplied by

Roman Catholics [as the majority of officers in the American Armed Forces

today are Roman Catholics or Pope-serving Freemasons though they be

Jews and Gentiles of all religions]. The new soldier never passed an

Englishman without cursing him, and calling him foul names.” {4}

[Emphasis added]

J. Scott Carr, 1900

American Historian;

Plymouth Congregational Pastor

The Devil in Robes; Or,

The Sin of Priests

“When a Jesuit dines in a house where the company are not completely

under his domination, or where Protestants are present, I notice that nothing

can exceed his patience and humility. He never misses a chance of

inculcating the extreme poverty of himself and his Order upon those with

Chapter 9

The Jesuits — 1641

253

whom he associates on terms of intimacy. He has been known, after being

entertained at dinner at a well-to-do Dublin Catholic’s house, to ask the

hostess for a penny or twopence to pay his tram-fare back to Gardiner

Street. The Jesuit Society has, perhaps, more strings to its bow than any

other community of priests in Ireland. They have, for instance, a man to

cater in a mild way for sincere temperance people [as in the Protestant-led

American Temperance Movement which resulted in the ratification of the

unenforceable Eighteenth Amendment (1919), Prohibition and the creation

of the Black Pope’s Roman Catholic, Sicilian Mafioso-led Organized

Crime Syndicate]. They have abstemious, ascetic-looking men [like Jesuit

Bernard Vaughan] to win their way into the confidence of ladies who go

for the religious cult [like first lady Mrs. William H. Taft], and who may

be presented by those ladies to their friends in power at the Viceregal

Lodge, and the chief secretary’s lodge, or the castle. The have burly,

stentorian Jesuits to orate and fume in remote country districts, when they

are invited by the local parish priest to give a retreat or mission [like the

infamous Jesuit Coadjutor “Father” Charles E. Coughlin]. In a word, the

Jesuit body can be all things to all men and all women [as per the Jesuit

Oath of the Fourth Vow]. They may be—and it is not admitting much—

better educated than the general run of the religious Orders in Ireland; but

they are, perhaps, on that account, all the more objectionable, and all the

greater drag upon the country [having destroyed the Reformation in Ireland

and reduced its population to the most illiterate and impoverished of the

White races]. Whenever there was trouble in Ireland the Jesuit was always

found absent or invisible. . . . What a fall from the humility and selfsacrifice

of Jesus to the body of men who style themselves the Society of

Jesus, for instance, in so many parts of the world to-day! . . .

This would have been a subject worthy of a historic picture; the ‘hard

headed, [capacity for drinking without getting drunk],’ sly Jesuits, in their

black soutanes [cassocks], remonstrating with the big Dominican in his

robes of white and black. Father Burke was a large man, with jet-black

hair, and a very florid face, and the Dominican used to preach in the showy

robe of his Order. The dispute in the sacristy [a special room in the

church] ended in the Jesuits giving way to Father Burke. . . . Imagine, then,

their consternation when Father Burke, standing up in the pulpit and pulling

back his sleeves, bared his wrists, and commenced operations by thumping

the ledge of the pulpit with the clenched fist of his right arm. And he

bellowed forth, in stentorian tones, as he brought his hand down with a

thud, ‘Damn the Jesuits!’ And he struck the pulpit again and cried out,

‘Damn the Jesuits!’ The audience became intensely excited, and one

might have heard a pin fall in the church. It is said that one of the most

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1641

254

‘hard-headed’ Jesuits had his foot upon the first step of the pulpit stairs,

about to go up and remonstrate with the preacher. And Burke again cried

forth, in the most pointed way, swinging himself right and left in the pulpit,

‘To hell with the Jesuits!’ It now seemed as if Burke was going to

denounce the Order, which, in so may respects was a rival to his own, and

was going to utilize the Jesuits’ own pulpit for the purpose! The poor

Catholic lay congregation listened awestruck, waiting for the development

of these adjurations. For then, of course, nothing that could emanate from

the pulpit would ever sound wrong. And they knew nothing about the

dinner [at which the Dominican was accused by certain Jesuits of being

drunk with wine and thus unfit to enter the pulpit]. Their faith assured them

that the apparent inexplicability of the situation was bound to be

satisfactorily unraveled. But the lurking Jesuits round the corners, looking

through their spy-holes in the passage doors, and who knew all about the

consumption at dinner, can have had no such comforting assurance. Burke

however relieved the tension by proceeding to speak somewhat in this vein:

‘Yes, my dearly beloved brethren, To Hell with the Jesuits! that is the

irreligious cry which is now ringing throughout Europe [Germany

having expelled the Order in 1872]. That is the unchristian cry which is

now ringing throughout atheistical France [having expelled the Jesuits in

1901—the secret plotters behind the Dreyfus Affair and the Triple Entente

so necessary in causing World War I]. Damn those holy men, the Jesuits;

down with the Jesuits; yea, and other more ribald and even more impious

curses than those I have mentioned, on the heads of the worthy Order which

is one of the principal pillars of the Church.’ And then he proceeded to

preach an eloquent panegyric of the Jesuit Order, which succeeded in its

purpose of eliciting the required subscriptions from the congregation.” {5}

[Emphasis added]

Michael J. F. McCarthy, 1902

Irish Roman Catholic Barrister-at-Law

Priests and People In Ireland

While the Jesuits were busy with their Thirty Years’ War attempting to

completely “extirpate” the Bible-reading, “heretic and liberal” Lutheran Germans,

they were also suppressing the Protestant quest for liberty in the Dutch Republic.

Thus they also planned the annihilation of the Protestants in Ireland. We read:

“So greatly had the Irish ecclesiastics increased under Charles I, by titular

archbishops, bishops, and deans, that in the year 1629 it was deemed

necessary to forbid the public exercise of the popish rites and ceremonies.

But notwithstanding this, soon after, the Romish clergy erected a new

popish [Jesuit] university in Dublin. They also proceeded to build

Chapter 9

The Jesuits — 1641

255

monasteries and nunneries in various parts of the kingdom, in which the

priests and the chiefs of the Irish held frequent meetings, and from thence

used to pass to and fro to France, Spain, Flanders, Lorraine, and Rome,

where the plot of 1641 was being hatched by the family of the O’Neils

[O’Neills] and their followers. The great design was, that a general

insurrection should take place at the same time throughout the kingdom,

and that all the Protestants, without exception, should be murdered. The

day fixed for this horrid massacre was the 23rd of October, 1641, the feast

of Ignatius Loyola, founder of the Jesuits; and the chief conspirators in the

principal parts of the kingdom made the necessary preparations for the

intended conflict.” {6} [Emphasis added]

Having devised the plan to murder all the Protestants of Ireland on Ignatius Loyola’s

feast day, the Jesuits moved the deceived Irish Catholic people to carry out the plan.

“The Irish were more strongly instigated to execute the infernal business by

the Jesuits, priests, and friars, who when the day for the execution of the

plot was agreed upon, recommended to their hearers diligence in the great

design, which, they said, would greatly tend to the prosperity of the

kingdom and to the advancement of the Catholic cause. They everywhere

declared to the common people that the Protestants were heretics, and ought

not to be suffered to live any longer among them, adding that it was no

more sin to kill an Englishman than to kill a dog, and that the relieving or

protecting them was a crime of the most unpardonable nature.” {7}

[Emphasis added]

When the extirpation began, the Jesuits, true to form, carried out their bloody

Oath once again. Remember, they always use other people or organizations to do

their dirty work when enforcing the Council of Trent. We read again:

“It is impossible to conceive the pleasure these monsters took in exercising

such cruelty; and to increase the misery of those who fell into their hands,

when they butchered them they would say, ‘Your soul to the devil!’ One of

these miscreants would come into a house with his hands imbrued in blood,

and boast that it was English blood, and that his sword had pricked the

white skins of the Protestants [being both a religious and racial extirpation

as it is subtly today in the UK, South Africa, Canada and the US] even to

the hilt. Upwards of thirty Protestants, men, women and children, in the

county of Tipperary, fell into the hands of the papists, who, after stripping

them naked, murdered them with stones, poleaxes, swords, and other

instruments. . . . Others were hung on windmills, and before they were half

dead the barbarians cut them in pieces with their swords. Some, both men,

women and children, they cut and hacked in various [sexual] parts of their

bodies and left them wallowing in their blood to perish where they fell. . . .

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1641

256

Similar barbarities were practiced on the wretched Protestants in

almost all parts of the kingdom; and when an estimate was afterwards

made of the number who were sacrificed to gratify the diabolical

cruelty of the papists, it amounted to 150,000.” {8} [Emphasis added]

Continuing with a passage from J. T. Headley’s The Life of Oliver Cromwell, we

read with horror from Sir J. Temple’s Irish Rebellion as given by Merle D’Aubigne:

“Ever since the dreadful [Jesuit-instigated] massacre of 1641, a perpetual

war had been carried on between the Protestants and Catholics. This,

Charles [Charles I, whose descendants include the US Bush Dynasty

having made its family fortune through banking via the Black Pope’s Third

Reich according to John Loftus, a former prosecutor in the Justice

Department’s Nazi War Crimes Unit and the author of Unholy Trinity],

while alive, had fostered by throwing the weight of his influence on the side

of the Catholics. [For six years Charles I of England and Louis XIV of

France had the same Jesuit confessor, Pere La Chaise.] . . .

‘The Catholics burnt the houses of Protestants, turned them out naked

in the midst of winter, and drove them like herds of swine before them.

If ashamed of their nudity, and desirous of seeking shelter from the rigor of

a remarkable severe season, these unhappy wretches took refuge in a barn,

and concealed themselves under the straw, the rebels instantly set fire to it,

and burned them alive [as did the Order’s Nazi SS against Orthodox

Russians and Jews during Operation Barbarossa in 1941]. At other times,

they were bound without clothing, to be drowned in rivers; and if, on the

road they did not move quick enough they were urged forward at the point

of the pike. When they reached the river, or the sea, they were precipitated

into it in bands of several hundreds. . . . If these poor wretches rose to the

surface of the water, men were stationed along the brink, to plunge them in

again with the butts of their muskets, or to fire at, and kill them. Husbands

were cut to pieces in the presence of their wives; wives and virgins were

abused in the sight of their nearest relations; and infants of seven or eight

years were hung before the eyes of their parents. Nay, the Irish even went

so far, as to teach their own children to strip and kill the children of the

English, and dash out their brains against the stones [as did the Order’s

Croatian Ustashi to the Orthodox Serbs and Jews during World War II

pursuant to the Jesuit Oath]. Numbers of Protestants were buried alive—as

many as seventy in one trench. An Irish priest, named MacOdeghan,

captured forty or fifty Protestants, and persuaded them to abjure their

religion, on a promise of quarter. After their abjuration he asked them if

they believed that Jesus Christ was bodily present in the host, and that the

pope was the head of the church? And, on their replying in the affirmative,

Chapter 9

The Jesuits — 1641

257

he said, ‘Now, then, you are in a very good faith; and for fear they should

relapse into heresy, cut all their throats.’ ” {9} [Emphasis added]

And why all this needless bloodshed? Because the murder had been boldly

preached by the Jesuits. We read the brazen, unabashed words of Jesuit Conor

O’Mahony, professor of Moral Theology in Evora, Portugal, spoken in 1645:

“My dear Irish,—Go on and perfect the work of your liberty and defence,

which is so happily begun by you; and kill all the heretics, and all that do

assist and defend them. You have in the space of four or five years, that is,

between the years 1641 and 1645, wherein I write this, killed 150,000

heretics, as your enemies acknowledge. Neither do I deny it. And for my

own part, as I verily believe you have killed more of them, so I would to

God you had killed them all—which you must either do, or drive them all

out of Ireland, that our [Catholic] Holy Land may be plagued no longer

with such a . . . barbarous, ignorant and lawless generation of people.” {10}

(Dear truth-seeker, two hundred years later the Satanic Sons of Loyola controlling

the Queen of England would instigate the Second Irish Massacre. Deceptively

called, “The Irish Potato Famine of 1845 to 1850,” a private source writes:

“During this five-year period—with Queen Victoria sitting on the British

throne [The Royal Butcheress of Ireland whose son, Freemasonic King

Edward VII, never caught Walter Richard Sickert, the notorious “Jack

the Ripper”], and closely attended by her Jesuit advisors—freighters laden

with Irish wheat, oats, barley, eggs, beef and pork were DEPARTING Irish

ports en route to other countries, at the rate of about EIGHT FREIGHTERS

PER DAY, while nearly one million of my Irish ancestors were starving to

death. [In the 1930s the Company would cause Stalin’s Massacre of

Orthodox Ukrainians, the so-called “Famine in the Ukraine,” ordering

Masonic Stalin to lock up all the food as millions perished.]

In addition to producing another Vatican harvest—the Irish Protestant body

count—the ensuing, increased Irish emigration provided the Jesuits with a

stepped-up flow of Irish Catholics to the United States, to help build within

that Protestant nation a blindly obedient Papal fifth column, as an

instrument for destroying American constitutional self-government. It

worked.” [In the 1950s the Jesuits would cause the mass-emigration of

North Vietnamese Catholics to South Vietnam by using Ho Chi Minh (who,

like Jesuit-trained Fidel Castro, had been brought to power by the OSS

ruled by Knight of Malta “Wild” Bill Donovan) to spread the rumor that

his Communists were going to kill all the Catholics in North Vietnam. The

US Navy, formerly led by Cardinal Spellman’s Francis Matthews,

provided the vessels for that movement.] {11} [Emphasis added]

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1641

258

From 1641 to 1649—eight long years—the Jesuits continued their murder in

Ireland. It was for this reason Oliver Cromwell, the Defender of the Protestant faith,

landed in Ireland and demanded the country to surrender. Upon refusing, Cromwell

made an example out of Jesuit-ruled Drogheda by breaching its wall and destroying

every armed man with many interfering women and children. (The same was later

done to Wexford, which had also butchered innocent Protestants.) This never would

have happened had not the Jesuits instigated the mass-murder of the generally

tolerant, minority Protestants beginning with the Irish Massacre of 1641, the Order

having brainwashed the Irish Catholics to hate and kill anti-pope, anti-Jesuit, English

and Irish Protestants—men, women and children! Headley writes:

“Cromwell himself attempts no disguise, and in writing to the government

on account of it, he says, after speaking of carrying the entrenchments:

‘Being thus entered, we refused them quarter, having the day before

summoned the town. I believe we put to the sword the whole number of the

defendants [over 2000]. I do not think thirty of the whole number escaped

with their lives. Those that did are in safe custody for the Barbadoes . . . I

wish that all honest men may give the glory of this to God alone, to whom,

indeed, the praise of this mercy [to the Irish Protestants] belongs.’ . . . His

Chaplain, Hugh Peters, took the same view of it, and went to the chief

church, where he solemnly offered up thanks to God for the slaughter of his

enemies. Parliament also decreed that a day of thanksgiving should be kept

in honor of this great mercy. The fate of Drogheda struck the Irish people

with dread. The day of vengeance had arrived; and the atrocities they had

practiced on the helpless Protestants were now to be visited upon their own

heads. Cromwell—resolved to bring the Irish [Jesuit-instigated] war to a

speedy termination, followed up this victory by those rapid movements

which distinguished his last campaign in England. ” {12} [Emphasis added]

With the collapse of the Jesuit Order’s eight-year “extirpation” of the

Protestant “accursed heretics,” these converted Irishmen preferring the truths of the

Word of God over the lies of that popish Antichrist in the Vatican, Cromwell placed

his Puritan, Bible-believing, Calvinist son-in-law, Lieutenant General Henry

Ireton, as lord deputy of the nation. Drogheda and Wexford had fallen to Cromwell.

Waterford and Limerick would fall to Ireton. Of the fall of Limerick, Ireland’s last

refuge of the Jesuits, we read from McMains’, The Death of Oliver Cromwell:

“The task in 1650-51 was the taking of Limerick, which proved difficult.

The town lay in two parts, the so-called Irish town occupying the south

bank of the Shannon surrounded by a mile-long wall, poor and mean, . . .

‘but a street of decayed houses.’ The so-called English town occupied the

end of a large island in a river. A drawbridge over Shannon channel

connected the party. . . .

Chapter 9

The Jesuits — 1641

259

In the fall of 1650 a siege failed against the ‘last refuge’ of the Irish. This

failure along the Shannon prompted the commander [Ireton] to ‘be earnest

with the Lord, to know his minde what he would have his poore servants in

the Army to doe.’ In the summer of 1651 he again invested the city. . . .

Attacks failed during that summer because the Irish, led by Hugh O’Neill

[the same O’Neill family having been used by the Jesuits to ignite the Irish

massacre in 1641], skillfully deterred Ireton’s stronger force for four

months. . . . Ireton called for Limerick’s surrender and offered O’Neill great

preferment for yielding the city. O’Neill answered that he had defended the

city for a year and was pledged to do so for another [enabling the Jesuits to

continue to kill all of the Protestants]. . . . Needing troops elsewhere to

fight marauding bands of Irish ‘Tories,’ Ireton in August tightened the

siege, and the city finally surrendered on 27 October. . . .

With the city’s fall twelve hundred soldiers surrendered, and Ireton thought

perhaps, a dozen persons should be tried for their part in the siege,

including Bishop of Emly Terence O’Brien. The principal charge against

them was that they helped disguise ‘those bloody Rogues, the Friars,

Priests, and Jesuits,’ who thereby escaped the city [as the Nuremberg Trials

and the Order’s historians, such as CFR William L. Shirer, enabled the

Jesuits to escape the notice and thus the wrath of Europe and Russia for

their infamous crimes committed through Masons Hitler and Stalin]. . . .

He eventually [and sadly] exempted O’Neill from death [as Hitler and

Stalin were exempted from righteous death sentences by Masons FDR and

Churchill] but hanged seven persons for their ‘obstinate holding out.’

O’Brien’s real crimes were outrages committed during the 1641 uprising

during which Protestants were massacred. His head was ‘fixed on a lofty

stake and placed at the top of the King’s Fort.’ ” {13} [Emphasis added]

Ah, but the Jesuits never forget nor forsake the vengeance due their enemies.

In redirecting an immediate sneak attack upon Ireland’s lord deputy, the Order

contacted their unsuspected Temporal Coadjutors, maybe a doctor or a cook, within

the household of our hero—the trusted son-in-law of the Protector. In 1651, at the

young age of forty, the Bible-believing and benevolent Lieutenant General Henry

Ireton (like General Oliver Cromwell; like Elizabeth Claypole—Cromwell’s

beloved daughter; like General George Washington; like Lieutenant General

Stonewall Jackson—at the young age of thirty-nine; like Lieutenant General

George S. Patton, Jr.), would die of a kind of “pneumonia” and/or a “fever of some

sort,” becoming another victim of the Order’s infamous and unrelenting “poison cup.”

“Ireton’s death [November 26, 1651] in Sir Geoffrey Galway’s townhouse

was widely reported by seventeenth-century standards, but the cause

remained uncertain. . . . [Jesuit] Dennis Murphy, S.J., implied plague by

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1641

260

claiming that after Limerick’s surrender, ‘Ireton was infected and died.’ . . .

Ireton ‘expired of a fever.’ . . . Dr. Philip Carteret [a Jesuit disguised as a

Baptist] . . . a shadowy person to the events in Limerick . . . was . . . an

attending physician [giving “the heretic,” Ireton, “the poison cup,” whom

the Order considered, “the scourge of Limerick”].” {14} [Emphasis added]

Why is it that today, the Irish Protestants of Northern Ireland do not want to

lose the protection of the British Army and be given over to the Jesuits’ Sein Fein and

the Irish Republican Army (IRA)? Is it not shocking to know that both Sein Fein and

the IRA—aided by certain American Knights of Columbus—work with the Russian

Civilian Intelligence (KGB) as revealed by KGB agent Vasili Mitrokhin in The

Sword and the Shield? Could it be the Jesuits also control the KGB, now the SVR?

Of the Jesuit penetration and control of all intelligence as well as the Order’s

ultimate doom, Doctor George Brown, Bishop of Christ Church in Dublin, Ireland

sagaciously preached a sermon in 1551, a portion of which declares:

“But there is a new fraternity of late sprung up who call themselves Jesuits,

which will deceive many, who are much after the Scribes and Pharisees’

manner. Amongst the Jews they shall strive to abolish the truth, and shall

come very near to do it. For these sorts will turn themselves into several

forms [spiritual shape-shifters]; with the Heathen a Heathenist, with the

Atheists an Atheist, with the Jews a Jew [we wonder how many Talmudic

Rabbis and Masonic Labor Zionists—such as the late New York Zionist

known as “the Jewish Pope,” Rabbi Stephen S. Wise—are secret Jesuits

controlling the Zionist government in Israel through the Labor Party for

the purpose of securing Jerusalem for the Papal Caesar in Rome], with the

Reformers a Reformade [like 33º Freemason Billy Graham, so accurately

described in Cathy Burns’ Billy Graham and His Friends (2001)],

purposely to know your intentions, your minds, your hearts, and your

inclinations, and thereby bring you at last to be like the fool that ‘said in his

heart there was no God.’ These shall spread over the whole world, ‘shall

be admitted into the counsels of princes, and they never the wiser,’

charming of them, yea, making your princes reveal their hearts, and the

secrets therein, and yet they not perceive it; which will happen from falling

from the law of God, by neglect of fulfilling the law of God, and by

winking at their sins. Yet in the end . . . they shall become odious to all

nations: so that at the end they shall be worse than Jews, having no restingplace

upon earth; and then shall a Jew have more favour than a Jesuit.” {15}

[Emphasis added]

Knowing that the Society of Jesus will never change, could it be that the

Jesuits have planned to destroy the Protestants and Baptists of the American Empire?

If so, how? Will the Empire experience a series of nuclear detonations in the future?

Chapter 9

The Jesuits — 1641

261

The First Irish Massacre, 1642 #6-2

The Irish Massacre, also called “Ireland’s St. Bartholomew’s Massacre,” was

incited by the Jesuits with the blessing of Charles I and his De Medici French

Queen, Henrietta, on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola. It lasted

for eight long, savage years until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to

put an end to it. The intended purpose of this conspiracy was to put every

Protestant in Ireland to death. This scene depicts forty thousand Bible-reading

Protestants being sacrificed by the savage and bloodthirsty Roman Papists

having been brainwashed by the Sons of Loyola into believing that Protestants

were “heretics” and had no right to live. Deceptively called “Christians” by their

priests, whose allegiance was to the Papal Caesar in Rome, they merely enforced

the curses pronounced by the Black Pope’s Council of Trent, it being a militant

reaffirmation of Pope Innocent III’s Fourth Lateran Council of 1215.

Smokescreens, Jack Chick, (Chino, California: Chick Publications, 1983) p. 16. 

Vatican Assassins:

“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”

Third Edition

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing 


ST. PATRICK'S DAY IN CHICAGO

CELEBRATE WITH US


 


Trump International Hotel & Tower Chicago invites you to celebrate St. Patrick's Day on March 11, 2023. There will be no better place to watch throughout the city as guests of Trump Chicago will have a front-row view to see the Chicago River dyed Green.


ST. PATRICK'S RIVER DYEING PARTY IN THE GRAND BALLROOM


Trump International Hotel & Tower Chicago will be transforming its Grand Ballroom into a St. Patrick’s Day celebration headquarters with festive green décor, live DJ entertainment, leprechauns, talented bagpipers, and traditional Irish dancers.


On Saturday, March 15th from 8:00am – 11:00am, guests are invited to revel in green bliss in the hotel’s Grand Ballroom as they enjoy an Irish-inspired brunch buffet, a premium open bar complete with spirits, wine, beer, Irish-inspired cocktails, music from the Shannon Rovers Irish Pipe Band with a special appearance by the Sheila Healy Academy of Irish Dance Group, and a shamrockin' DJ!


There will be no better place to watch throughout the city as guests of Trump Chicago will have a front-row view to see the Chicago River dyed Green all while delighting in this one-of-a-kind extravaganza.


Purchase Tickets


Terms & Conditions: The price is inclusive of taxes & service charges; exclusive of the Eventbrite fee. 21+ ID required at entrance. Under age children must be accompanied by an adult. Self-parking is available for an additional fee at the hotel on a first-come basis and is anticipated to sell out. No refunds, no transfers.

https://www.trumphotels.com/properties/chicago/propertycontent/chicago-vacation-packages/st-patricks-day-offers 


Agent Orange: This nickname gained traction during Trump's presidency, alluding to his controversial policies and the color of his trademark hair. It has a dual meaning, referencing both his hair color and the herbicide of the same name used during the Vietnam War.

https://abatul.com/


History of the Orange Order

The Loyal Orange Institution was formed on 21st September 1795 shortly after the ‘Battle of the Diamond’ outside Loughgall, Co. Armagh. Three well-known local men of the area, James Wilson, Dan Winter, and James Sloan, established the institution. Whilst much is made of these ‘founding fathers’ within Orange circles; from a spiritual perspective we see no evidence that any of them had evangelical credentials. History, in fact, shows that all three men were dedicated Freemasons and two of the three were actually proprietors of licensed premises.


The Bible addresses such people, saying, “Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, that puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken also, that thou mayest look on their nakedness!” (Habakkuk 2:15). The Rev. Allan Dunlop, addressing this passage of Scripture in his book ‘Where Shadows Fall’ (p. 37), says, “The curse of God is upon the drink trade for what profits it brings are wrung from widows tears, children’s terror, women’s virtue and young men’s strength; and of wives and mothers broken hearts.”


It is true to say that Dan Winter came from a Quaker background, although his ungodly lifestyle shows he was anything but a dedicated Quaker. Firstly, Quakers have always practised strict ‘total abstinence’ and have always opposed the devilish influence of alcohol. Winter was the proprietor of a public house. Secondly, Quakers have always been opposed to the heathenish practices and teachings of Freemasonry. Winter was a zealous Freemason. Thirdly, Quakers have always been pacifists, opposing all type of fighting. Winter was the leader of the local ‘Peep O’ Day Boys’ (an illegal Protestant militia group of the day), and he was also a well-known ‘cock fighter’ in the area.


The ‘Battle of the Diamond’ itself lasted only fifteen minutes and was centred on Dan Winter’s public house, which was located at the Diamond crossroads. This battle (or skirmish) resulted in Winter’s premises being burnt to the ground by the attacking Roman Catholics who were ironically known as ‘the Defenders’. This place was the special focus of the attack as it was the gathering house for the local ‘Peep O’ Day Boys’. Prior to the battle, the authorities had made several arrests and various arms seizures relating to this illegal group.


Winter’s supporters, many of whom were Freemasons, gathered around the debris of the public house and pledged themselves to form a new secret society, made up wholly of Protestant men. Now that they no longer had Winter’s premises as a meeting place the men retired to James Sloan’s public house in the local village of Loughgall. Here the Orange Institution was properly organised.


The founders of the Orange Institution were known as ‘unwarranted masons’, ‘clandestine masons’ or ‘hedge’ Masons. These Masons were a rebellious group who would not accept the existing degree format of the ruling Masonic Grand Lodge of the day. Belinda Loftus, in her book ‘Mirrors’ (p.24) confirms that the clandestine or hedge Masons were “unwarranted by the Grand Lodge in Dublin” because Irish Masonry “refused to recognise any degrees but craft.” Up until the early 1800s the Grand Masonic Lodge of Ireland only accepted three degrees, – Entered Apprentice, Fellowcraft and Master Mason, collectively known as the ‘Craft degrees’ or the ‘Blue Lodge’. All other degrees were held to be illegal.


Read a detailed exposure of the Royal Arch Purple by W P Malcomson:


The Unwarranted Masons were the more zealous (or esoteric) Masons who adhered to the many mystical degrees, which today are accepted within the domain of higher degree Freemasonry. These degrees are found under the auspices of the Red Lodge, known as the Chapter and the Chivalry degrees, known as the Preceptory.


The Irish Masonic publication ‘History of Freemasonry in the Province of Antrim’ alludes to these clandestine Masons. It explain how these men would ascend to “the top of some neighbouring hill, and there, towards the close of a summers evening, after the manner of the ancient Druids, perform their rites and ceremonies, the meeting being properly tyled and guarded…They were unwarranted and recognised no authority and no authority recognised them” (p.143&144).


Winter, Sloan and Wilson, accompanied by others, felt the great need to instigate a ceremony of initiation into the new body and not surprisingly Freemasonry was chosen as the model. They used the Masonic template to formulate their degree structure. That is why the Loyal Orders teaching, titles, symbols and rituals so closely resembles that of Freemasonry.


Initially the Orange had one sole degree known simply as the ‘Orange degree’. As the months progressed the founding fathers introduced a further degree somewhere around late 1796. The ‘Orange Marksman’ degree as it was originally designated, became better known as the ‘Purple degree’. It was constructed in Portadown, in the home of prominent Freemason, John Templeton – a location frequently used for Masonic ceremonies. Orange historian (and well known Freemason of his day) Colonel R.H. Wallace outlined in his ‘History of the Orange Order’ (1899) how the founders “were observed going into and out of a house in which a Masonic Lodge held its meetings,” and that, “He [Mr Templeton] invited them into the Masonic room, and there and then satisfactory arrangements were made.” He concluded by saying, “the influence of the place and its associations can be discerned in the results” (p. 50). Another Orange historian R.M. Sibbett in ‘Orangeism in Ireland and Throughout the Empire’ (1938) explained how, “The subject uppermost in their minds was touched upon and discussed, and, at the request of Mr. Templeton, they adjourned to a room which had been used for other ceremonies. Here the warrant was produced, the lodge was reopened, and a higher Order was added.”


A further degree was added as Orangeism consolidated itself. The Royal Arch Purple Chapter book states that, “Probably late in the year 1796 or early 1797 a third degree known as Purple Marksman was added to the ritual. It is likely to have been composed by the same hands, probably in the same room as that of the Orange Marksman or Purpleman” (History of the Royal Arch Purple Order p. 39).


Whilst little is known of the exact content of these three degrees it seems certain that they were highly ritualistic in character, being modelled on the first three degrees of Freemasonry, namely, Entered Apprentice, Fellowcraft and Master Mason. The Royal Arch Purple Chapter book testifies that these three initial Orange degrees were “elaborate degrees” (p. 59).


Orange degree – Entered Apprentice degree

Orange Marksman degree – Fellowcraft degree

Purple Marksman degree – Master Mason degree


These were the three main degrees that were worked within the Order between 1795 and 1798, although many other ritualistic degrees were finding their way into Orangeism throughout the island of Ireland. Most of these degrees can today be found within the Royal Black Institution.


During this early period each individual Orange lodge administered its own control over the working of degrees, as no controlling authority existed to govern the degree system. A Grand Lodge of Ulster, as it were, was formed on 12th of July 1797, although it seemed to exercise little power over the whole island of Ireland.


The prevailing confusion within the Order, coupled with a large influx of new members, due to the deteriorating political situation in the form of the Republican uprising of the ‘United Irelanders’, resulted in the formation of a Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland on 21st April 1798. This brought much needed stability and leadership to the Order at a strategic period in its history.


Grand Lodge immediately addressed the bewildering amount of unnecessary ritualism that had found its way into Orangeism, and here began a process of reform which purged out all the ritualistic baggage which had settled itself within the Order. This resulted in the disposal of the original three (elaborate) degrees of the Orange. These were replaced with two simplified degrees of ‘Orange’ and ‘Plain Purple’. Out with the old degrees went the old leadership of James Wilson, Dan Winter, and James Sloan.


Wasting little time, Grand Lodge released a strong statement on 13th December 1798 which reflected the hierarchy’s strong desire to separate themselves from former error, stating: “That many persons having introduced various Orders into the Orange Society which will very much tend to injure the regularity of the institution. The Grand Lodge disavows any Order but Orange and Purple and there can be none other regular unless issuing and approved by them.”


From this date forward, the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland accepted only two degrees within the Order – ‘Orange’ and ‘Plain Purple’. Between 1798 and 1800 Grand Lodge began a process of implementing this simplification by standardising procedures throughout every lodge in Ireland. That they might eradicate any lingering injurious behaviour by spurious characters, they abolished the old Orange Order in 1800, with its ritualistic connections, obliging every Orangeman to rejoin a now simplified new Orange Institution.


Grand Lodges opposition to Royal Arch Purple and Black degrees


1798-1801

1802-1828

1834-1875

1876-1878

1880-1913

1925

Those ritualistic Orangemen inside the Order who bore allegiance to the former neo-Masonic degrees were far from happy at this radical reform. Some continued to practise these illegal degrees in a clandestine manner, in blatant violation of the rules of the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland.


Facing strong persecution from a now powerful Grand Lodge and realising their beleaguered position, they merged the three old degrees into one large ritualistic degree. The Arch Purple Chapter’s book ‘History of the Royal Arch Purple Order’ explains: “Sometime between 1800 and 1811, possibly in 1802, a new degree was devised by the Brethren who valued and loved the old traditions and who were concerned by the turn of events” (p. 58). This degree was ” developed from the three pre 1798 ‘old degrees’ ” (p. 59). This elaborate degree became known as the ‘Royal Arch Purple degree’.


Orange degree

Orange Marksman degree – Royal Arch Purple degree

Purple Marksman degree


The Arch Purple Chapter’s book also confirms its composition, how that it was designed to “include as much as possible of the travel and ritual of the original three.”


The draft to the Arch Purple Chapter’s book diplomatically traces the roots of the Royal Arch Purple degree, stating that, “In light of the evidence available it would appear that the degree given today evolved from certain practices which had their origin in the Masonic Order, together with some innovations which had been introduced by those brethren conferring the degree in different areas being added to the original theme of the pre 1800 degrees to form a new ritual.” Even this guarded statement was omitted from the published book!


Nevertheless, in their book ‘The Orange Order: An Evangelical Perspective’ Grand Chaplain of the Grand Orange Lodge of Scotland (which owns the Royal Arch Purple as its third degree) Rev. Ian Meredith and Irish Arch Purple man Rev. Brian Kennaway comment on the Arch Purple degree. They state, “It has to be admitted that this is the most ‘Masonic-like’ part of our ceremony.” They later describe it as “a Christianised or ‘Reformed Freemasonry’ ” (pp. 12, 25).


From its inception, the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland looked upon this neo-Masonic Royal Arch Purple degree with understandable abhorrence. It was viewed as being incompatible with, and contrary to, both Protestantism and Orangeism. Those ritualistic Orangemen who practised the degree were persecuted by Grand Lodge, forcing them to practise the degree in great secrecy for fear of expulsion from the Order. Grand Lodge maintained this position throughout the whole of the 1800s and into the early 20th century. The hard line assumed by the Orange Institution in Ireland mirrored the resolute stance of Orangeism throughout Great Britain.


The history of the Royal Black Institution

The history of the Royal Black degrees

Royal Black Institution, the Crusades and the Jesuits

https://www.evangelicaltruth.com/royal-black-institution-crusades-the-jesuits/

https://www.evangelicaltruth.com/history-of-the-orange-order/


Trump International, Scotland

@TrumpScotland

Donald J Trump, 45th President of the United States, announced today the start of a new golf venture in Scotland: the MacLeod course, to be built at Trump International Scotland in Aberdeenshire in honor of his late mother Mary Anne MacLeod.

10:47 AM · May 1, 2023

https://x.com/TrumpScotland/status/1653093764271857666


James Francis Edward Stuart (10 June 1688 – 1 January 1766) [a] was the House of Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Ireland and Scotland from 1701 until his death in 1766. The only son of James II of England and his second wife, Mary of Modena, he was Prince of Wales and heir until his Catholic father was deposed and exiled in the Glorious Revolution of 1688. His Protestant half-sister Mary II and her husband William III became co-monarchs. As a Catholic, he was subsequently excluded from the succession by the Act of Settlement 1701.


Raised primarily in France and Italy, when his father died in September 1701 James claimed the thrones. As part of the War of the Spanish Succession, in 1708 Louis XIV of France backed a landing in Scotland on his behalf. This failed, as did further attempts in 1715 and 1719. Led by his elder son Charles Edward Stuart, the 1745 Rising was the last serious effort to restore the House of Stuart.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Francis_Edward_Stuart  


Donald John Trump (born June 14, 1946) is an American politician, media personality, and businessman who is the 47th president of the United States. A member of the Republican Party, he served as the 45th president from 2017 to 2021.


Born in New York City, Trump graduated from the University of Pennsylvania in 1968 with a bachelor's degree in economics. He became the president of his family's real estate business in 1971, renamed it the Trump Organization, and began acquiring and building skyscrapers, hotels, casinos, and golf courses. After six business bankruptcies in the 1990s and 2000s, he began side ventures. From 2004 to 2015, he hosted the reality television show The Apprentice. A political outsider, Trump won the 2016 presidential election against Democratic nominee Hillary Clinton.


In his first term, Trump imposed a travel ban on citizens from six Muslim-majority countries, expanded the U.S.–Mexico border wall, and implemented a family separation policy for migrants at the southern border. He rolled back environmental and business regulations, signed the Tax Cuts and Jobs Act, and appointed three Supreme Court justices. In foreign policy, Trump withdrew the U.S. from agreements on climate, trade, and Iran's nuclear program, began a trade war with China, and met with North Korean leader Kim Jong Un without reaching a deal on denuclearization. In response to the COVID-19 pandemic, he downplayed its severity, contradicted health officials, and signed the CARES Act stimulus. Trump was impeached in 2019 for abuse of power and obstruction of Congress, and in 2021 for incitement of insurrection; the Senate acquitted him in both cases. After his first term, scholars and historians ranked him as one of the worst presidents in American history.


Trump is the central figure of Trumpism. Many of his comments and actions have been characterized as racially charged, racist, or misogynistic. He has made false and misleading statements and promoted conspiracy theories to a degree unprecedented in American politics. After losing the 2020 presidential election to Joe Biden, Trump attempted to overturn the outcome, culminating in the January 6 Capitol attack in 2021. In 2023, Trump was found liable in civil cases for sexual abuse and defamation and for business fraud, and in 2024, he was found guilty of falsifying business records, making him the first U.S. president convicted of a felony. After winning the 2024 presidential election against Kamala Harris, Trump was sentenced to a penalty-free discharge, and two other felony indictments against him were dismissed.


Trump began his second term by pardoning around 1,500 January 6 rioters, initiating mass layoffs of the federal workforce, and starting a trade war with Mexico and Canada. Trump's broad and extensive use of executive orders has drawn numerous lawsuits challenging their legality.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_Trump


Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."

Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."


Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.

"I like the new pope and I like the pope's brother. You know, one of the pope's brothers – actually both of them – but one in particular is a major MAGA fan. Did you know that? He lives in Florida," Trump said.

"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."

Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.

"Great meeting between President Trump, Vice President Vance, and @Pontifex’s brother, Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah," Special Assistant to the President and Communications Advisor Margo Martin posted on X, along with a photo of the meeting.


Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy

The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.

Louis Prevost said his youngest brother Robert wanted to "play priest" when he was 6 and set his sights on the priesthood as a freshman in high school. Their parents, neighbors and even strangers told Robert, "You're going to be pope someday," he said.

Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.

“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.

“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.

Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.


Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter

Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."


In an interview with Piers Morgan, Louis Prevost said, "I don’t want to create waves that don’t need to be there because I’m a MAGA type and I have my beliefs,” he said. “I don’t need to create heat for him. He’s going to have enough to handle as it is without the press going ‘the pope’s brother says this.’ He doesn’t need that.”


Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."


"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."

Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/


While the explorers of Spain imposed a form of slavery called "encomienda" on the indigenous peoples they met in the New World,[57] some popes had spoken out against the practice of slavery. In 1435, Pope Eugene IV had issued an attack on slavery in the Canary Islands in his papal bull Sicut dudum, which included the excommunication of all those who engaged in the slave trade with native chiefs there. A form of indentured servitude was allowed, being similar to a peasant's duty to his liege lord in Europe.


In the wake of Columbus's landing in the New World, Pope Alexander was asked by the Spanish monarchy to confirm their ownership of these newly found lands.[58] The bulls issued by Pope Alexander VI: Eximiae devotionis (3 May 1493), Inter caetera (4 May 1493) and Dudum siquidem (23 September 1493), granted rights to Spain with respect to the newly discovered lands in the Americas similar to those Pope Nicholas V had previously conferred on Portugal with the bulls Romanus Pontifex and Dum Diversas.[59][60][61] Morales Padron (1979) concludes that these bulls gave power to enslave the natives.[62] Minnich (2010) asserts that this "slave trade" was permitted to facilitate conversions to Christianity.[60] Other historians and Vatican scholars strongly disagree with these accusations and assert that Alexander never gave his approval to the practice of slavery.[63] Other later popes, such as Pope Paul III in Sublimis Deus (1537), Pope Benedict XIV in Immensa Pastorium (1741), and Pope Gregory XVI in his letter In supremo apostolatus (1839), continued to condemn slavery.


Thornberry (2002) asserts that Inter caetera was applied in the Spanish Requirement of 1513, which was read to American Indians (who could not understand the colonisers' language) before hostilities against them began. They were given the option to accept the authority of the pope and Spanish crown or face being attacked and subjugated.[64][65] In 1993, the Indigenous Law Institute called on Pope John Paul II to revoke Inter caetera and to make reparation for "this unreasonable historical grief". This was followed by a similar appeal in 1994 by the Parliament of World Religions.[64]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Alexander_VI


Jacques Marquette, S.J. (French pronunciation: [ʒak maʁkɛt]; June 1, 1637 – May 18, 1675),[1] sometimes known as Père Marquette or James Marquette,[2] was a French Jesuit missionary who founded Michigan's first European settlement, Sault Sainte Marie, and later founded Saint Ignace. In 1673, Marquette, with Louis Jolliet, an explorer born near Quebec City, was the first European to explore and map the northern portion of the Mississippi River Valley.


Early life

Jacques Marquette was born in Laon, France, on June 1, 1637. He was the third of six children for Rose de la Salle and Nicolas Marquette. The de la Salles were a wealthy merchant family. The Marquette family had been well-respected for many years, as numerous members had served in the military and taken civil posts.[3]


Jacques Marquette was sent to study at the Jesuit College in Reims at age 9. He remained there until he joined the Society of Jesus at age 17.[4] Marquette taught for a year at Auxerre, then studied philosophy at Ponta Mousson until 1659. He taught at Ponta Mousson, Reims, Charleville, and Langres until 1665.[5]


Throughout this time, Marquette sent multiple requests to be sent on missionary work. The superior of the Jesuit mission in New France, Father Jérôme Lalemant, needed missionaries to work with the Five Nations. Marquette was ordained on the Feast of Saint Thomas of Aquinas in Toul on March 7, 1666. Months later, on September 20, he arrived in Quebec.[6]


Missionary work

Marquette was first sent to the mission of Saint Michel at Sillery. Because this mission served peaceful and friendly indigenous people from different tribes, it was considered an ideal place for training new missionaries. Marquette studied the languages and customs of the Algonquin, Abenaki, and Iroquois people that he often tended to at Sillery.[7][8]


From there, he was assigned to Trois-Rivières on the Saint Lawrence River, where he assisted Gabriel Druillettes.[9] This mission was located in a river town that had permanent shops and taverns. A large number of French soldiers were stationed in the town, as there were frequent attacks from the Five Nations.[10] During his two years at this mission, Marquette devoted himself to the study of the local languages and became fluent in six different dialects.[9][11]


In 1668, Marquette was moved by his superiors to missions farther up the Saint Lawrence River, then into the western Great Lakes region. That year, he helped Druillettes, Brother Louis Broeme, and Father Claude-Jean Allouez found the mission at Sault Ste. Marie in present-day Michigan.[12][13][14] The missionaries planted crops, then built a chapel and barns. They established friendly relationships with the Ottawa and Chippewa that were inhabiting that area, and were allowed to baptize most of the infants and people who were dying.[15] Marquette noted that the Chippewa were great businessmen and exceptionally skilled at catching whitefish from the rapids in the St. Marys River.[13]


People from many tribes would travel to purchase the whitefish. Marquette and the other missionaries would explain their faith to the visiting Sioux, Cree, Miami, Potawatomi, Illinois, and Menominee. They hoped that these visitors would be interested in getting their own Jesuit missionary, or "Black Robe," as they were called by the indigenous people.[16][17] In 1669, Marquette was assigned to replace Allouez at the La Pointe du Saint Esprit mission. Father Claude Dablon arrived to continue and expand the missionary work at Sault Ste. Marie.[18]


Marquette began the 500-mile (800 km) journey to his new assignment in August, travelling by canoe along the south shore of Lake Superior. The party soon encountered wintry conditions on the lake and were often unable to light a fire when they went ashore at night. The party reached their destination on September 13, and were greeted by the Petun Huron.[19][20] Excited to have a Black Robe again, they quickly assembled a banquet.


In addition to the Petun Huron, Marquette was tasked with missionary work for three bands of Ottawa: the Keinouche, Sinagaux, and Kiskakon. Marquette visited and attended to all four settlements. Since he felt the Kiskakon were the most ready to accept Christianity, he spent more time working with them and even lived with the families in their village.[21]


During his time at La Pointe, Marquette encountered members of the Illinois tribes, who told him about the important trading route of the Mississippi River. They invited him to come to their village and teach their people, whose settlements were mostly farther south.[4] Marquette was eager to explore this river and asked for permission to take a leave from missionary work, but he first had to attend to an urgent matter.


The Hurons and Ottawa at La Pointe had begun fighting with the neighboring Lakota people. Because he feared an attack by the Lakota, Marquette felt it was necessary to find a new place for the mission.[4][22] Dablon agreed that a new mission was necessary and offered to find a location. Some of the men wanted to stay and fight. Marquette attempted to discourage the imminent war, but most of the men maintained their position. He promised those who wanted to avoid the war that he would take them to a new mission and told them to prepare to move east.[23]


In the spring of 1671, Marquette and his party began their journey to the new St. Ignace Mission. The canoes were loaded with men, women, children, animals, and personal belongings. They travelled through Lake Superior and down to the Straits of Mackinac The mission that Dablon had established for them was located on Mackinac Island. The group would be welcomed by a small group of Ottawa who already inhabited the island.[24] Shortly after the new residents arrived on the island, they became worried about the possibility of winter starvation. They had noticed that game was scarce and no corn had grown. A group of elders approached Marquette with these concerns, and Marquette agreed. In the fall, the mission was moved to the mainland at St. Ignace, Michigan.[25]


Explorations


Pere Marquette and the Indians [at the Mississippi River], oil painting (1869) by Wilhelm Lamprecht (1838–1906), at Marquette University[26]

Marquette's request to take a leave from missionary work to explore the great river was granted in 1673. Marquette joined the expedition of Louis Jolliet, a French-Canadian explorer. They departed from Saint Ignace on May 17, with two canoes and five voyageurs of French-Indian ancestry.[4] Four of these are known to be: Jacques Largillier, Jean Plattier, Pierre Moreau, and Jean Tiberge.[27] They travelled through Lake Huron and Lake Michigan and into Green Bay.[28][29]


This is where the party made their first encounter with indigenous people. They met the Menominee, who were known as the "wild rice" people.[28] Marquette told them of his mission to spread religion to the people along the river. The Menominee tried to discourage Marquette and the others, warning them about the perils of the river and the people inhabiting the land along it.[28][30]The group of explorers next went up the Fox River, nearly to its headwaters.[29] They came upon a village inhabited by Miami, Mascouten, and Kickapoo. They allowed Marquette to teach them about Christianity, and listened attentively. He was especially impressed by the Miami. Marquette noted that they were pleasant in appearance and temperament, despite their reputation as warriors. When Marquette's party left the village, they were accompanied by two Miami that would assist them in finding their way to the Wisconsin River.[31] From the Fox River, the Miami directed, and likely assisted, the men in portaging their canoes for almost two miles through marsh and oak plains to the Wisconsin River,[29][32][33]</ref> Many years later, the town of Portage, Wisconsin was built and named for the ancient path between the two rivers. They ventured forth from the portage and entered the Mississippi near present-day Prairie du Chien, Wisconsin on June 17.[29]


Eight days later, the travelers found footprints near the Des Moines River and went to investigate. They were enthusiastically greeted by the Peoria people who lived nearby in three small villages. Marquette and the others were welcomed by the elders, who offered accommodations and had a banquet prepared.[34][35] The men were offered many gifts by the Peoria. Since Marquette and the men were traveling, they had to decline the most of what was offered. Marquette did accept a calumet that was gifted to him by the chief. The chief explained that it was a symbol of peace and advised Marquette to display it as an indication of his amicable intentions. As the men left the village, the Peoria chief cautioned them against going too much farther south.[36]


As the party continued south, Marquette hoped to find the Chanouananons. They were known to be friendly to French, and Marquette felt they may be interested in Christianity. They did not find the Chanouananons, but Marquette did notice iron in the Wabash area.[37] Once the summer heat and mosquitoes began to cause great discomfort, the men stopped going ashore at night. They slept in the canoes, using the sails as protection from mosquitoes.[38] This attracted the attention of some Native Americans, who pointed guns at the travelers. Marquette held the calumet over his head. He attempted to communicate by speaking Huron, but was unsuccessful. He felt they may have misunderstood the intentions of the men with guns, and that they may have been inviting them to their village. Marquette was correct. He and the other men followed them to their village, where they were fed beef and white plums.[38][39]


At the mouth of the Saint Francis River, the men spotted a village. They heard war cries and saw men jumping into the river, trying to get to them. Marquette held the calumet over his head. The elders standing on shore saw this, and called off the attack.[40] The men were invited to the village of the Michigamea. One of the Michigamea was able to speak to Marquette in the Miami Illinois language, but most of the communication was done through gestures.[41] The men were fed fish and corn stew, then given a place to sleep for the night.[42]


In the morning, Michigamea warriors in dugout canoes escorted them to the Akansea.[41] They were greeted by a group of men in canoes who held up their own calumet. Marquette and the others were invited to the village. Many residents came out to see the Frenchmen.[42] A chief led them to a room where elders and other chiefs had gathered. Marquette used an interpreter to ask about what was south of them. He was told that it was extremely dangerous. The people were hostile, well-armed, and would attack anyone who could interfere with their trading arrangements.[43]


Map of the discovery made in the year 1673 in North America

The Jolliet-Marquette expedition had traveled to within 435 miles (700 km) of the Gulf of Mexico.[29] Marquette and the other men began to consider whether the danger was worth the risk.[44]> By this point, they had encountered several natives carrying European trinkets, and they feared an encounter with explorers or colonists from Spain.[29] The explorers had mapped the areas where they had been, including their flora, wildlife, and resources. After staying with the Akansea for two nights, the party decided to end the exploration.[44]


On July 17, they turned back at the mouth of the Arkansas River. They followed the Mississippi back to the mouth of the Illinois River, which they had learned from local natives provided a shorter route back to the Great Lakes. They reached Lake Michigan near the site of modern-day Chicago, by way of the Chicago Portage.[45][46] The party encountered a village of Kaskaskia, who invited Marquette to return and establish a mission. When the explorers left the village, some of the Kaskaskia got in their own canoes and traveled with them to Saint Francis Xavier mission in Green Bay, Wisconsin.[46][45] Jolliet returned to Quebec to relate the news of their discoveries.[45]


Grave of Jacques Marquette in Saint Ignace, Michigan

Marquette and his party returned to the Illinois territory in late 1674, becoming the first Europeans to winter in what would become the city of Chicago. As welcomed guests of the Illinois Confederation, the explorers were feasted en route and fed ceremonial foods such as sagamite.[47] As Marquette had promised, he established The Immaculate Conception mission for the Kaskaskia.[48][49]


Death

In the spring of 1675, Marquette traveled westward and celebrated a public Mass at the Grand Village of the Illinois near Starved Rock. A bout of dysentery he had contracted during the Mississippi expedition sapped his health. On the return trip to Saint Ignace, he died at 37 years of age near the modern-day town of Ludington, Michigan.[50][51] His companions, Pierre Porteret and Jacques Largillier, buried his body at a spot that Marquette had chosen. They marked his burial site with a large cross. Porteret and Lagrillier continued on to St. Ignace, so they could inform those at the mission.[52]


Two years later, Kiskakon Ottawa from the Saint Ignace mission found Marquette's gravesite. They cleaned his bones in preparation for their journey. Ottawa and Huron, in about thirty canoes, accompanied them back to the mission. Marquette's remains were presented to Fathers Nouvel and Piercon. They led funeral services before burying his bones in the chapel at Mission Saint-Ignace on June 9, 1677.[53][51][50]


In 2018, residents of St. Ignace, some of them descendants of those led by Marquette to the mission, became aware that an ounce of Marquette's bones was located at Marquette University.[54] Talks between the residents and the university began. The Museum of Ojibwe Culture sent a formal request for the return of the bones. This request was accepted by Marquette University. Two Native American men, one an Anishinaabe elder, arrived at the university in March of 2022. They were presented with Marquette's bones, which they placed in a birch box for the return to St. Ignace.[55] Following a ceremony, the bones retrieved from the university were reburied with the rest of Marquette's bones on June 18, 2022.[56]


A Michigan Historical Marker in Ludington, MI reads:


Father Jacques Marquette, the great Jesuit missionary and explorer, died and was buried by two French companions somewhere along the Lake Michigan shore on May 18, 1675. He had been returning to his mission at St. Ignace, which he had left in 1673, to go exploring in the Mississippi country. The exact location of his death has long been a subject of controversy. A spot close to the southeast slope of this hill, near the ancient outlet of the Pere Marquette River, corresponds with the death site as located by early French accounts and maps and a constant tradition of the past. Marquette's remains were reburied at St. Ignace in 1677.[57]


Adjacent to gravesite of Marquette on State Street in downtown Saint Ignace, a building was constructed that now houses the Museum of Ojibwa Culture.


However, a Michigan Historical Marker in Frankfort, MI reads:


Marquette's Death: On May 18, 1675, Father Jacques Marquette, the great Jesuit missionary and explorer, died and was buried by two French companions somewhere along the Lake Michigan shore of the Lower Peninsula. Marquette had been returning to his mission at St. Ignace, which he had left in 1673 to go on an exploring trip to the Mississippi and the Illinois country. The exact location of Marquette's death has long been a subject of controversy. Evidence presented in the 1960s indicates that this site, near the natural outlet of the Betsie River, at the northeast corner of a hill which was here until 1900, is the Marquette death site and that the Betsie is the Rivière du Père Marquette of early French accounts and maps. Marquette's bones were reburied at St. Ignace in 1677.[58]


Legacy

In the early 20th century Marquette was widely celebrated as a Catholic founding father of the region.[59]


Places

Marquette County, Michigan;[60] Marquette County, Wisconsin

Several communities, including: Marquette, Michigan; Marquette, Wisconsin; Marquette, Iowa; Marquette, Illinois; Marquette Heights, Illinois; Pere Marquette Charter Township, Michigan;[61] and Marquette, Manitoba

Marquette University and Marquette University High School in Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Marquette Island in Lake Huron

Lake Marquette in Minnesota; Marquette Lake in Quebec

Pere Marquette River and Pere Marquette Lake, which drain into Lake Michigan at Ludington, Michigan

Marquette River in Quebec

Pere Marquette Park in Milwaukee, WI

Pere Marquette State Park near Grafton, Illinois

Marquette Catholic High School, Alton, IL

Marquette Academy Catholic High School, Ottawa, IL

École Père-Marquette, a high school in Montreal, Quebec

Marquette Park, Chicago, Illinois

Hotel Pere Marquette, Peoria, Illinois

Marquette Park, Gary, Indiana

Marquette Park, Mackinac Island, Michigan

Marquette Park, St. Louis, Missouri

Pere Marquette Beach, a public beach in Muskegon, Michigan

Pere Marquette State Forest, in Michigan

The Pere Marquette Railway

"Cité Marquette," former US-City-Base (1956–1966) built by Americans based on the NATO Air Force Base in Couvron (38th Bombardment Wing), Laon, France (his birthplace).

Marquette Transportation Company, a towboat company using a silhouette of the Pere in his canoe as their emblem.[62]

Marquette Building in Chicago; Marquette Building in Detroit; Marquette Building in Saint Louis, Missouri; Pere Marquette Hotel in Peoria, Illinois

Marquette Avenue, a large street in Minneapolis, Minnesota.

Monuments

Marquette is memorialized by various statues, monuments, and historical markers:


Father Marquette National Memorial near Saint Ignace, Michigan[63]

Chicago Portage National Historic Site, along with Louis Jolliet, near Lyons, Illinois

Statues have been erected to Marquette various locations, including at Detroit, Michigan; Fort Mackinac, Michigan; Marquette, Michigan; Milwaukee, at Marquette University; Prairie du Chien, Wisconsin, Utica, Illinois; Laon, France; the National Statuary Hall of the United States Capitol; the Quebec Parliament Building

The Legler Branch of the Chicago Public Library displays "Wilderness, Winter River Scene," a restored mural by Midwestern artist R. Fayerweather Babcock. The mural depicts Marquette and Native Americans trading by a river. Commissioned for Legler Branch in 1934, the mural was funded by the Works Projects Administration.[64]

Marquette has been honored twice on postage stamps issued by the United States:


A one-cent stamp in 1898, part of Trans-Mississippi Issue, which shows him on the Mississippi River;[65] This is the first time a Catholic priest is honored by the U.S. Postal Department.

A 6-cent stamp issued September 20, 1968, marking the 300th anniversary of his establishment of the Jesuit mission at Sault Ste. Marie.[66]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacques_Marquette


The meaning of Marquette is : Land Owner, A French habitational name

https://mylofamily.com/parenting/babynames/meaning-of-marquette-53145


Pope Leo XIV[a] (born Robert Francis Prevost;[b] September 14, 1955) is head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He was elected in the 2025 papal conclave as the successor to Pope Francis.


Born in Chicago, Illinois, and raised in a nearby suburb, Prevost became a friar of the Order of Saint Augustine in 1977 and was ordained as a priest in 1982. His service includes extensive missionary work in Peru in the 1980s and 1990s, where he served as a parish pastor, diocesan official, seminary teacher, and administrator. Elected prior general of the Order of Saint Augustine from 2001 to 2013, he returned to Peru as Bishop of Chiclayo from 2015 to 2023. In 2023, Pope Francis appointed him prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops and president of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America, and made him a cardinal the same year.


As a cardinal, he emphasized synodality, missionary dialogue, and engagement with social and technological challenges. He also engaged with issues such as climate change, global migration, church governance, and human rights, and expressed alignment with the reforms of the Second Vatican Council.


A United States citizen by birth, Leo XIV is the first pope to have been born in North America, the first to hold Peruvian citizenship (having been naturalized in 2015), the second pope from the Americas (after his predecessor Francis), and the first from the Order of Saint Augustine. His papal name was inspired by Pope Leo XIII, who developed modern Catholic social teaching amid the Second Industrial Revolution. Leo XIV believes the ongoing Fourth Industrial Revolution, particularly advances in artificial intelligence and robotics, poses "new challenges for the defense of human dignity, justice, and labor".[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV


Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing


14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"

page 221

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


Leo is a given name in several languages. In European languages, it is usually a masculine given name and it comes from the Latin word leo, which in turn comes from the Greek word λέων meaning "lion". It can also be used as a short form of other names that begin with Leo-, such as Leonard, Leonardo, Leonidas or Leopold, and occasionally Llywellyn. In Japanese, Leo or Reo (怜央) is usually a masculine given name.


The name can refer to:


People

Religious figures

Pope Leo (disambiguation), 14 popes

Pope Leo XIV, incumbent pope

List of saints named Leo

Leo of Constantinople (fl. 1134–1143), Patriarch of Constantinople

Leo Rajendram Antony (1927–2012), 4th Bishop of Trincomalee

Leo Baeck (1873–1956), German rabbi, scholar, and theologian

Leo Zhedenov (1883–1959), member of the Russian apostolate

Rulers

Emperor Leo (disambiguation), six Byzantine emperors

King Leo (disambiguation), various kings and monarchs with the ruling name Leo

Leo I, Prince of Armenia (died 1140)

Scientists

Leo Esaki (born 1925), Japanese physicist and Nobel laureate

Leo Kadanoff (1937–2015), American physicist

Leo Stodolsky, physicist

Leó Szilárd (1898–1964), Jewish Hungarian-American physicist

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leo_(given_name)


Lyon Family History

Lyon Surname Meaning

Scottish English and French: from the personal name Middle English Lyon, Old French Leon (from Latin leo ‘lion’ or the cognate Greek leōn; see Leon). Compare Lyall. Scottish and English (of Norman origin): habitational name from Lyons-la-Forêt in Eure, Normandy. It is unlikely to be from the better-known southern French city of Lyon (see 5 below).


English and French: nickname from Middle English lioun ‘lion’ (Old English Latin leo) Old French leon perhaps applied to a brave, fierce, or proud person or one with a shaggy mane of hair. Compare Lion.


Irish: shortened Anglicized form of Gaelic Ó Laighin (see Lane). French: habitational name from the city of Lyon in south central France (or in some cases from the commune of Lyons-la-Forêt in Eure, Normandy; compare 2 above).


The name of the city of Lyon is recorded in the 1st century BC as Lugdunum and is from the name of a Celtic god Lug (or this as a personal name from a word meaning ‘brightness’) + dunon ‘hill fort’.


Altered form of Dutch De Leeuw.


Source: Dictionary of American Family Names 2nd edition, 2022


Similar surnames: Leon, Lynn, Low, Lion, Moon, Lydon, Elton, Yon, Luton, Lio

https://www.ancestry.com/last-name-meaning/lyon?geo-lang=en-US


1 Peter 5:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]Be sober, and watch: for your adversary the devil as a roaring lion walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:


Read full chapter

Footnotes

1 Peter 5:8 The cruelty of Satan, who seeketh by all means to devour us, is overcome by watchfulness and faith.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1%20peter%205%3A8&version=GNV


The World's Columbian Exposition, also known as the Chicago World's Fair, was a world's fair held in Chicago from May 5 to October 31, 1893, to celebrate the 400th anniversary of Christopher Columbus's arrival in the New World in 1492.[1] The centerpiece of the Fair, held in Jackson Park, was a large water pool representing the voyage that Columbus took to the New World. Chicago won the right to host the fair over several competing cities, including New York City, Washington, D.C., and St. Louis. The exposition was an influential social and cultural event and had a profound effect on American architecture, the arts, American industrial optimism, and Chicago's image.


The layout of the Chicago Columbian Exposition was predominantly designed by John Wellborn Root, Daniel Burnham, Frederick Law Olmsted, and Charles B. Atwood.[2][3] It was the prototype of what Burnham and his colleagues thought a city should be. It was designed to follow Beaux-Arts principles of design, namely neoclassical architecture principles based on symmetry, balance, and splendor. The color of the material generally used to cover the buildings' façades, white staff, gave the fairgrounds its nickname, the White City. Many prominent architects designed its 14 "great buildings". Artists and musicians were featured in exhibits and many also made depictions and works of art inspired by the exposition.


The exposition covered 690 acres (2.8 km2), featuring nearly 200 new but temporary buildings of predominantly neoclassical architecture, canals and lagoons, and people and cultures from 46 countries.[1] More than 27 million people attended the exposition during its six-month run. Its scale and grandeur far exceeded the other world's fairs, and it became a symbol of emerging American exceptionalism, much in the same way that the Great Exhibition became a symbol of the Victorian era United Kingdom.


Dedication ceremonies for the fair were held on October 21, 1892, but the fairgrounds were not opened to the public until May 1, 1893. The fair continued until October 30, 1893. In addition to recognizing the 400th anniversary of the discovery of the New World, the fair served to show the world that Chicago had risen from the ashes of the Great Chicago Fire, which had destroyed much of the city in 1871.[1]


On October 9, 1893, the day designated as Chicago Day, the fair set a world record for outdoor event attendance, drawing 751,026 people. The debt for the fair was soon paid off with a check for $1.5 million (equivalent to $52.5 million in 2024).[4] Chicago has commemorated the fair with one of the stars on its municipal flag.[5]


History

Planning and organization


An advertisement for the Exposition, depicting a portrait of Christopher Columbus


Thomas Moran – Chicago World's Fair – Brooklyn Museum painting of the Administration Building


The regional vote breakdown of the eighth World's Fair location selection ballot in the United States House of Representatives

Many prominent civic, professional, and commercial leaders from around the United States helped finance, coordinate, and manage the Fair, including Chicago shoe company owner Charles H. Schwab,[6] Chicago railroad and manufacturing magnate John Whitfield Bunn, and Connecticut banking, insurance, and iron products magnate Milo Barnum Richardson, among many others.[7][8]


The fair was planned in the early 1890s during the Gilded Age of rapid industrial growth, immigration, and class tension. World's fairs, such as London's 1851 Crystal Palace Exhibition, had been successful in Europe as a way to bring together societies fragmented along class lines.


The first American attempt at a world's fair in Philadelphia in 1876 drew crowds, but was a financial failure. Nonetheless, ideas about distinguishing the 400th anniversary of Columbus' landing started in the late 1880s. Civic leaders in St. Louis, New York City, Washington DC, and Chicago expressed interest in hosting a fair to generate profits, boost real estate values, and promote their cities. Congress was called on to decide the location. New York financiers J. P. Morgan, Cornelius Vanderbilt, and William Waldorf Astor, among others, pledged $15 million to finance the fair if Congress awarded it to New York, while Chicagoans Charles T. Yerkes, Marshall Field, Philip Armour, Gustavus Swift, and Cyrus McCormick, Jr., offered to finance a Chicago fair. What finally persuaded Congress was Chicago banker Lyman Gage, who raised several million additional dollars in a 24-hour period, over and above New York's final offer.[9]


Chicago representatives not only fought for the world's fair for monetary reasons, but also for reasons of practicality. In a Senate hearing held in January 1890, representative Thomas Barbour Bryan argued that the most important qualities for a world's fair were "abundant supplies of good air and pure water", "ample space, accommodations and transportation for all exhibits and visitors". He argued that New York had too many obstructions, and Chicago would be able to use large amounts of land around the city where there was "not a house to buy and not a rock to blast" and that it would be located so that "the artisan and the farmer and the shopkeeper and the man of humble means" would be able to easily access the fair. Bryan continued to say that the fair was of "vital interest" to the West, and that the West wanted the location to be Chicago. The city spokesmen would continue to stress the essentials of a successful exposition and that only Chicago was fit to fill these exposition requirements.[10]


The location of the fair was decided through several rounds of voting by the United States House of Representatives. The first ballot showed Chicago with a large lead over New York, St. Louis and Washington, D.C., but short of a majority. Chicago broke the 154-vote majority threshold on the eighth ballot, receiving 157 votes to New York's 107.[11]


The exposition corporation and national exposition commission settled on Jackson Park and an area around it as the fair site. Daniel H. Burnham was selected as director of works, and George R. Davis as director-general. Burnham emphasized architecture and sculpture as central to the fair and assembled the period's top talent to design the buildings and grounds including Frederick Law Olmsted for the grounds.[1] The temporary buildings were designed in an ornate neoclassical style and painted white, resulting in the fair site being referred to as the "White City".[9]


The Exposition's offices set up shop in the upper floors of the Rand McNally Building on Adams Street, the world's first all-steel-framed skyscraper. Davis' team organized the exhibits with the help of G. Brown Goode of the Smithsonian. The Midway was inspired by the 1889 Paris Universal Exposition, which included ethnological "villages". [12]


Civil rights leaders protested the refusal to include an African American exhibit. Frederick Douglass, Ida B. Wells, Irvine Garland Penn, and Ferdinand Lee Barnet co-authored a pamphlet entitled "The Reason Why the Colored American is not in the World's Columbian Exposition – The Afro-American's Contribution to Columbian Literature" addressing the issue. Wells and Douglass argued, "when it is asked why we are excluded from the World's Columbian Exposition, the answer is Slavery."[13] Ten thousand copies of the pamphlet were circulated in the White City from the Haitian Embassy (where Douglass had been selected as its national representative), and the activists received responses from the delegations of England, Germany, France, Russia, and India.[13]


The exhibition did include a limited number of exhibits put on by African Americans, including exhibits by the sculptor Edmonia Lewis, a painting exhibit by scientist George Washington Carver, and a statistical exhibit by Joan Imogen Howard. Black individuals were also featured in white exhibits, such as Nancy Green's portrayal of the character Aunt Jemima for the R. T. Davis Milling Company.[14]


Operation


An aerial view of the exposition at Jackson Park in Brockhaus' encyclopedia

The fair opened in May and ran through October 30, 1893. Forty-six nations participated in the fair, which was the first world's fair to have national pavilions.[15] They constructed exhibits and pavilions and named national "delegates"; for example, Haiti selected Frederick Douglass to be its delegate.[16] The Exposition drew over 27 million visitors.[17] The fair was originally meant to be closed on Sundays, but the Chicago Woman's Club petitioned that it stay open.[18][19] The club felt that if the exposition was closed on Sunday, it would restrict those who could not take off work during the work-week from seeing it.[20]


The exposition was located in Jackson Park and on the Midway Plaisance on 630 acres (2.5 km2) in the neighborhoods of South Shore, Jackson Park Highlands, Hyde Park, and Woodlawn. Charles H. Wacker was the director of the fair. The layout of the fairgrounds was created by Frederick Law Olmsted, and the Beaux-Arts architecture of the buildings was under the direction of Daniel Burnham, Director of Works for the fair. Renowned local architect Henry Ives Cobb designed several buildings for the exposition. The director of the American Academy in Rome, Francis Davis Millet, directed the painted mural decorations. Indeed, it was a coming-of-age for the arts and architecture of the "American Renaissance", and it showcased the burgeoning neoclassical and Beaux-Arts styles.


Assassination of mayor and end of fair


Chicago Mayor Carter Harrison III delivers a speech to crowd during "American Cities Day" at the exposition on October 28, 1893. Harrison would be assassinated later that day.


"Columbian Exposition" of 1892 book cover art

The fair ended with the city in shock, as popular mayor Carter Harrison III was assassinated by Patrick Eugene Prendergast two days before the fair's closing.[21] Closing ceremonies were canceled in favor of a public memorial service.


Jackson Park was returned to its status as a public park, in much better shape than its original swampy form. The lagoon was reshaped to give it a more natural appearance, except for the straight-line northern end where it still laps up against the steps on the south side of the Palace of Fine Arts/Museum of Science & Industry building. The Midway Plaisance, a park-like boulevard which extends west from Jackson Park, once formed the southern boundary of the University of Chicago, which was being built as the fair was closing (the university has since developed south of the Midway). The university's football team, the Maroons, were the original "Monsters of the Midway." The exposition is mentioned in the university's alma mater: "The City White hath fled the earth, / But where the azure waters lie, / A nobler city hath its birth, / The City Gray that ne'er shall die."[22]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World%27s_Columbian_Exposition


What is the Chicago Statement on Biblical Inerrancy?

Answer


In October 1978 the International Council on Biblical Inerrancy (ICBI) sponsored a conference in which several hundred Christians representing forty-one churches and thirty-eight Christian denominations met to study, pray, and deliberate over an essential doctrinal issue: the inerrancy of Scripture. The delegates formulated the Chicago Statement on Biblical Inerrancy. Over 300 Evangelicals, including John F. MacArthur, J. I. Packer, Francis Schaeffer, R. C. Sproul, and Josh D. McDowell, signed the document.


The Chicago Statement on Biblical Inerrancy was written to address the inerrancy of Scripture, the doctrine that the Bible is free from error. The statement includes a preface, a short statement, and nineteen articles, each affirming a position and denying a falsehood regarding inerrancy. The preface establishes that “the authority of Scripture is essential for the Christian Church in this and every age.” The short statement following the preface outlines five major points regarding the doctrine of inerrancy and the significance of the issue. The articles then detail issues such as divine inspiration through human writers; progressive revelation; manuscripts and translations; infallibility; unity of Scripture; witness of the Holy Spirit to Scripture; interpretation of Scripture; and the centrality of biblical authority, infallibility, and inerrancy to the Christian faith, confession of which should result in a life increasingly transformed to the image of Christ.


Divine inspiration is addressed first. The drafters of the Chicago Statement on Biblical Inerrancy agreed that the Holy Scripture is the authoritative Word of God because it is inspired by God in order to reveal Himself to humanity. If the Bible did not have divine origins, it could be argued that Scripture receives its authority from the Church, tradition, or any other human source. It is because the Bible is the inspired Word of God that it is free from error. Furthermore, the statement affirms that the Scriptures are God’s communication to us. God made us in His image and chose to relate to us using our language; we do not have to worry that language is inadequate for divine revelation. Neither do we have to be in a heightened state of consciousness to receive or understand the Word.


The Chicago Statement on Biblical Inerrancy also discusses the reliability of the biblical text. Several of the articles confirm that the Bible is true and reliable in all matters it addresses and that Scripture exhibits unity and internal consistency. As a result, we can use Scripture to interpret Scripture. Scripture should also “be interpreted by grammatico-historical exegesis, taking account of its literary forms and devices.” When we study Scripture, we should keep it in context, understand its original meaning, and not make the truths relative, based on human understanding or lack thereof. God further provides understanding through the Holy Spirit. As believers read the Bible, the Holy Spirit establishes the truth in believers’ hearts and minds and reminds them of what they have read and heard.


The Chicago Statement on Biblical Inerrancy is a concise and helpful description of the components of the doctrine of biblical inerrancy and its importance to the Christian life. The signatories affirm that belief in biblical inerrancy is not necessary for salvation but warn that there are serious consequences to doubting the veracity of the Bible, both for the individual and the church at large.


The doctrine of biblical inerrancy is foundational for every believer. We can trust what the Bible says. We can allow God’s Word to teach, rebuke, correct, and train us in righteousness so we can be thoroughly equipped for every good work (2 Timothy 3:16–17). If the Bible is God’s inspired Word, then it is true. If it is true, we should follow it. Blessed are those who hear the Word and keep it (Luke 11:28; Proverbs 19:16; Revelation 1:3).

https://www.gotquestions.org/Chicago-Statement-Biblical-Inerrancy.html


2 Timothy 3

1599 Geneva Bible

3 1 He foretelleth the dangerous times that are to ensue: 9 but with the certain hope of victory, 10 he encourageth him to the combat, 14 setting out especially the trial of sound doctrine.


1 This [a]know also, that in the last days shall come perilous times.


2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, cursed speakers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, [b]unholy,


3 Without natural affection, truce breakers, false accusers, intemperate, fierce, no lovers at all of them which are good,


4 Traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God,


5 Having a show of godliness, but have denied the power thereof: [c]turn away therefore from such.


6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive simple women laden with sins, and led with divers lusts,


7 Which women are ever learning, and are never able to come to the acknowledging of the truth.


8 And as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth, men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.


9 [d]But they shall prevail no longer: for their madness shall be evident unto all men, as theirs also was.


10 ¶ [e]But thou hast [f]fully known my doctrine, manner of living, purpose, faith, longsuffering, love, patience,


11 Persecutions, and afflictions which came unto me at [g]Antioch, at Iconium, and at Lystra, which persecutions I suffered: but from them all the Lord delivered me.


12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecution.


13 But the evil men and deceivers shall wax [h]worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.


14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned, and which are committed unto thee, knowing of whom thou hast learned them:


15 And that thou hast known the holy Scriptures of a child, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through the faith which is in Christ Jesus.


16 [i]For the whole Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable to teach, to convince, to correct, and to instruct in righteousness,


17 That the [j]man of God may be absolute, being made perfect unto all good works.


Footnotes

2 Timothy 3:1 The seventh admonition: we may not hope for any Church in this world without corruption: but there shall be rather great abundance of most wicked men, even in the very bosom of the Church, which notwithstanding shall make a show and countenance of great holiness and charity.

2 Timothy 3:2 Which make no account, either of right or honesty.

2 Timothy 3:5 We must not dally with such men as resist the truth not of simple ignorance, but of a perverse mind, (which thing appeareth by their fruits which he painteth out here lively) but we must rather turn away from them.

2 Timothy 3:9 He addeth a comfort: The Lord will at length pluck off all their vizards.

2 Timothy 3:10 That we be not deceived by such hypocrites, we must set before us the virtues of the holy servants of God, and we must not be afraid of persecution, which they suffered willingly, and which always followeth true godliness. But we must especially hold fast the doctrine of the Apostles, the sum whereof is this, that we are saved through faith in Christ Jesus.

2 Timothy 3:10 Thou knowest thoroughly, not only what I taught and did, but also how I was minded and disposed.

2 Timothy 3:11 Which is in Pisidia.

2 Timothy 3:13 Their wickedness shall daily increase.

2 Timothy 3:16 The eighth admonition, which is most precious: A Pastor must be wise by the word of God only: wherein we have perfectly delivered unto us, whatsoever pertaineth either to discern, know and establish true opinions, and to confute false, and furthermore, to correct evil manners, and to frame good.

2 Timothy 3:17 The Prophets and expounders of God’s will, are properly and peculiarly called, Men of God.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Timothy%203&version=GNV


Brad Pope involved in surveillance conspiracy committing high treason while being Sheriff of Lyon County Nevada and Brad Pope did conspire to have Troy Driver strangled to death at Lyon County Jail in Yerington and had it covered up as a suicide is evidence tampering.


Man accused of kidnapping and killing Nevada 18-year-old dies by suicide in jail while awaiting trial

Michelle Watson

By Michelle Watson, CNN

 2 minute read 

Updated 3:40 PM EDT, Tue August 8, 2023


Troy Driver was found dead in his maximum security cell, authorities said.

Troy Driver was found dead in his maximum security cell, authorities said. Lyon County Sheriff's Office/AP

Editor’s Note: Help is available if you or someone you know is struggling with suicidal thoughts or mental health matters.

In the US: Call or text 988, the Suicide & Crisis Lifeline.

Globally: The International Association for Suicide Prevention and Befrienders Worldwide have contact information for crisis centers around the world.


CNN

 — 

The man accused of killing Naomi Irion, the 18-year-old who vanished in March 2022 from a Walmart parking lot in Nevada, has died by suicide, the Lyon County Sheriff’s Office said in a news release.


Troy Driver, 43, “was in custody on murder charges and awaiting trial, for the murder of Naomi Irion,” the release said. He was “in a maximum security jail cell and had no contact with other inmates.”


Police are searching for 18-year-old Naomi Irion who has been missing since March 12 when she was last seen in her car in the parking lot of a Fernley, Nevada, Walmart, authorities said.

Related article

No bail for Nevada man accused of fatally shooting Naomi Irion


Deputies tried to resuscitate Driver after finding him unresponsive Sunday afternoon during a routine inmate check, the sheriff’s office said.


He’d been arrested shortly before Irion’s body was found more than two weeks after she went missing. He’d been denied bail that April on the murder charge.


Irion last was seen before dawn March 12, 2022, in her car in the parking lot in rural Fernley, Nevada, authorities have said. She was waiting there to take a shuttle to work, her sister has said.


Surveillance video shows a man in a gray hooded sweatshirt approach Irion’s car at 5:24 a.m., about a minute before the vehicle was seen leaving the parking lot with the man driving, Detective Erik Kusmerz said days later in a news conference. The car was found near the Walmart three days later.


Driver kidnapped and shot Irion, then buried her body in an attempt to conceal his crime, according to an amended criminal complaint filed in the Justice Court of Canal Township in Lyon County. He was charged with murder, first-degree kidnapping, robbery, burglary of a motor vehicle and destruction of evidence, it states.


Irion’s body was recovered in a remote part of neighboring Churchill County by authorities acting on a tip, they have said.

https://www.cnn.com/2023/08/07/us/troy-driver-death-naomi-irion


Lyon County Sheriff's Office - Nevada

March 12, 2023  

One year ago, our community of Fernley along with our citizens county wide, was rocked with the tragic kidnapping of one of our citizens, Naomi Irion.  

We still think of you and your family every day Naomi.  We prayer for peace and healing for your family and for our communities. Please take a moment of silence today in honor of this beautiful young lady.

https://www.facebook.com/lyoncosheriff/posts/pfbid0eUrbbCt3nfS1QcLkskiK1twu6vNtpKBsgBpLVgqYuikyhDvdLeubwkRgtC3Sdh5Nl


Rapture

c. 1600, "act of carrying off" as prey or plunder, from rapt + -ure, or else from French rapture, from Medieval Latin raptura "seizure, rape, KIDNAPPING," from Latin raptus "a carrying off, abduction, snatching away; rape" (see rapt). The earliest attested use in English is with women as objects and in 17c. it sometimes meant rape (v.), which word is a cognate of this one."

https://www.etymonline.com/word/rapture


CHRIST THE ORION HUNTER?

Christ, Light of the world symbolised by Orion URU AN-NA or IRION means “the light of heaven.” And Matthew 24 says the Sign of the Son of man will appear in the skies to warn people to be ready for rapture and second coming of Jesus. Jesus stood among 7 stars in Revelations to warn the 7 churches and mankind. Jesus in last days as ORION CONSTELLATION star Betelgeuse is the Brightest Star in constellation Orion Alpha Orionis. God the Alpha and Omega uses symbols, signs and wonders seen in Jesus Christ. Revelation 4:11 says “Worthy are you, our LORD and God, to receive GLORY, HONOUR and POWER, for you created all things and by your will they exist as created.” Fascinating information shows Orion constellation is the most prominent in night-time sky in winter in the northern or southern latitude seen on clear night. Naked eye sees about 4000 stars in hemisphere of the sky. Millions of the most up-to-date astronomy catalogues show there are at least few billion stars in our Milky Way galaxy. Of all infinite number of stars in whole universe innumerable billions in observed universe of all galaxies Jesus Christ Star stands out clearly on globe revealing God to humans everywhere."

https://godshotspot.wordpress.com/2017/10/18/christ-the-orion-hunter/ 


An anagram is a word or phrase formed by rearranging the letters of a different word or phrase, typically using all the original letters exactly once.[1] For example, the word anagram itself can be rearranged into the phrase "nag a ram"; which is an Easter egg suggestion in Google after searching for the word "anagram".[2]


The original word or phrase is known as the subject of the anagram. Any word or phrase that exactly reproduces the letters in another order is an anagram. Someone who creates anagrams may be called an "anagrammatist",[3] and the goal of a serious or skilled anagrammatist is to produce anagrams that reflect or comment on their subject.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anagram


Nevada man arrested on kidnapping charges in Naomi IRION case, woman still missing

Troy Driver, of Fallon, was taken into custody by the Lyon County Sheriff’s Office.

March 26, 2022, 8:35 AM PDT

By Minyvonne Burke

A 41-year-old Nevada man was arrested Friday on kidnapping charges nearly two weeks after a woman vanished from a Walmart parking lot.


Troy Driver, of Fallon, was taken into custody by the Lyon County Sheriff's Office. Deputies are still searching for the victim, Naomi Irion, 18.


A pickup truck believed to be connected to the kidnapping was also recovered and taken into evidence, the sheriff's office said in a Facebook statement.


Further details about Driver's arrest were not immediately available.


Irion was last seen around 5 a.m. March 12 in the parking lot of a Walmart in Fernley. Her brother, Casey Valley, 32, said surveillance video from the store showed a man in a mask and hoodie walk to the parking lot from the direction of a dirt lot. The man then circled Irion’s car before forcing his way in.


"He circled around the parking lot maybe to make sure there were no witnesses," Valley said. "He came up behind the car and forced his way into the driver’s side of the car. Maybe her door was unlocked. He either said or did something to make her move to the passenger seat, and then he drove her car away into an unknown direction."


Irion's car was later found in an industrial area in Fernley. Police said her vehicle was searched, forensically analyzed and the evidence recovered is being tested."

https://www.nbcnews.com/news/us-news/nevada-man-arrested-kidnapping-charges-naomi-irion-case-woman-still-mi-rcna21688


One killed and 25 KIDNAPPED in the latest attack on Christians in Nigeria

Last Sunday, worshippers were gathered for a service in Nigeria when suspected Fulani militants attacked, killing one person and kidnapping a further 25. It’s the latest in a stream of attacks on Christians in Nigeria and reinforces the importance of this week’s Week of prayer for sub-Saharan Africa."

https://www.opendoorsuk.org/news/latest-news/nigeria-kidnap-attack/


John MacArthur’s Church Failed to Report Kidnapper & Child Molester for Two Years

https://julieroys.com/macarthur-church-failed-report-kidnapper-child-molester-two-years/


Further, Bergoglio is wrong when he says he was made Superior, at age 36, in 1973 due to disappearance of many his fellow Jesuits more senior to him. He was made Jesuit Provincial (i.e. a superior) on March 22, 1973, at which time no Jesuit had 'disappeared'! The military junta only came to power in 1976, t hree years before Bergoglio was made Jesuit Provincial and therefore, at least three years before any Jesuit had "disappeared"! What are we to make of this statement by Francis? My, aren't these Jesuits sly ? Can we not see this Jesuit Pope changing like a chameleon? And, my, how "often" he changes his tune.

Indeed, the very fact that the Vatican was able to collect such vast amount of secret information as the events were unfolding in Argentina shows that it must have been deeply involved at some level with the junta, else how could it have obtained such top secret information while the events were taking place? Bergoglio's silence and inaction on the atrocities and murders committed by the military junta is most consistent with the position taken by the Vatican's then Forweign Minister Archbishop Slivestrini, which position the above-mentioned British intelligence document said 'coincided' with that of the junta and the US government.

Bergoglio refused to stand up for the principles of human rights and dignity in Argentina's darkest hour, yet, today, as Pope Francis, Bergoglio is willing to take a stand for the poor. So is he the type of leader who only takes a public stand when there is no danger to himself? Maybe. But, the real reason are those "ideological links."

Francis also claims that he had been secretly active in "helping people who were persecuted by the military," hiding them at the school he headed in Buenos Aires. But, after reading the next two chapters, and juxtapositioning them with the facts outline above, you decide, reader, whether Bergoglio is the poster-boy for championing human rights."

Satan's Diary, Or The "Disappeared": Francis And Argentina's "Dirty War" 

Pope Francis Lord Of The World 

by P.D. Stuart

https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/636919843924785


Rapture Origins

I never could understand the Secret Rapture Doctrine, how does that work? Millions of people disappear from the earth, and nobody notices? What is that, a Doctor Who episode? Unfortunately, we are not talking about a Doctor Who episode. The reason it is a secret is because God did not put it in His Word! This fact alone I find very troubling. But God first revealed it to a Church of Scotland minister, named Edward Irving, who was the first to preach the “rapture gospel” about 1830. One of his church members, Margaret MacDonald consequently had a vision from which the pre-tribulation rapture sprang. This “secret rapture” was promoted by Irving claiming he, too, had heard a “voice” from heaven commanding him to teach it. Some modern researchers submit that Irving’s speculations of the “...rapture were influenced by the Spanish Jesuit Priest Lacunza, whose book Irving had translated in 1827 under the title, The coming of the Messiah in Glory and Majesty.” Today Rapture Eschatology is a purely Protestant and Evangelical held doctrine. Official Catholic doctrine holds any one who believes in a literal-physical return of Christ and a thousand year reign to be heretics according to Mark Mallet the Modern Catholic Evangelist and Prophet. So the question arises; Why are Protestants using a Latin word like rapture instead of English or at least the Greek from which our Protestant Bibles are translated? Perhaps the speculation which has scrutinized Irving’s work as springing from the influence of the Jesuit Priest Lacunza should be seriously considered. Especially in light of the fact that the highly debated three raptures are anchored upon a false interpretation of Daniels 70th week and the counter-reformation end-time Anti-Christ eschatology of another Jesuit Priest, 16th century Francisco Ribera. My conclusion? Rapture is a Latin cult word. I believe in the Resurrection. That God did not put the rapture in His Word can only be explained by the fact that He allegedly kept it a secret until He revealed it to Mr. Irving about 1830. What this means is that God gave him a private interpretation! I think the bible adequately addresses the subject of private interpretation: We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: (20) Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. (21) For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2Peter 1:19-21 There are very few verses that directly address the Resurrection in detail. You will notice that none of them incorporate time lapsed phases into the event nor is it anywhere said to precede, divide or follow a seven year tribulation period. Neither is it ever related to Daniel’s seventieth week.


But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words. (1 Thessalonians 4:13- 18) Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. (1 Corinthians 15:51-52)


The challenge is to find: - Any verse that explicitly divides the resurrection into several events. - Any verse that explicitly states that the resurrection is tied to a seven year tribulation period. - Any verse that explicitly places the resurrection in, around, or at the end of the seventieth week of Daniel. - Any verse that places the resurrection anywhere other than at the last trump preceding the return of Christ. None of those hypothesis are possible with out the construction of conjecture, by conjecture any proposition may be constructed. Pure conjecture is not the proper way to interpret Bible prophecy." 


– Chapter Eight –

The Abomination Of Desolation

When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: (Matthew 24:15-16)


Jesus is telling “ye” his disciples that they will see the abomination of desolation in the midst of answering the two questions from them. He would have said “whosoever” if he were speaking to a future generation.


He also expands the warning to “them which be in Judaea”, to those who were living at that time. They would see the abomination that he spoke of. He is not telling us that we will see it, but the author only includes us in the parenthetical close (whoso readeth, let him understand:) This is an explicit instruction for everyone to look in the book of Daniel to understand exactly what it was Jesus was telling those inhabitants of Judaea that they would see.


So we find the word abomination twice in the Book of Daniel:

(Dan 11:31) And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate.

(Dan 12:11) And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.

Daniel 11:31 is a reference to Antiochus Epiphanies among other acts, slaughtering a pig on the alter in the Temple, so here we get a definition:

An abomination that maketh desolate is a wrong sacrifice in the Temple.

In this instance it did not bring about the desolation of the Temple as it was not the Hebrew Nation which was directly responsible for the act nor was it made a “standing” practice.

Daniel 12:11 is the direct reference to what Jesus was was telling those in Judaea to be on the lookout for. When was this wrong sacrifice set up as a “standing” practice in the Temple? I will show you in the scripture:

Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God. But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people: The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing: (Hebrews 9:6-8)

This (underlined) was the authorized sacrifice for sin until the Messiah came and sacrificed Himself.

But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. (Hebrews 9:11-12)

John's witness is that Jesus said, “it is finished” before he gave up the ghost. Matthew records:

Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.

And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; (Matthew 27:50-51)

What was finished? And what does the renting of the veil in the Temple represent? The sacrifice for sin, once for all was finished when Jesus gave up the ghost. The veil being rent in the temple signifies that Jesus was the way into the holiest of all so that the blood of goats and calves was no longer an acceptable sacrifice for sin. He caused the sacrifice and the oblation to cease in the middle of the week just as the Prophet Daniel foretold. He caused the sacrifice and the oblation to cease by the sacrifice of himself. If anyone does not understand this... then they do not understand the gospel.

And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. (Daniel 9:27)

And he confirmed the covenant:

Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts. (Malachi 3:1)

Now if Jesus was the messenger of the covenant as foretold in Malachi, who better to confirm the covenant than the one who was to fulfill it, even the messenger of the covenant? When Paul was brought to trial before the Pharisees and the Sadducees he testified to the hope of the resurrection as a primary point of contention between the two religious sects. Jesus told the Saducees, “Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.” in answer to their direct challenge of the resurrection of the dead.

Without the resurrection any hope in any point of the covenant does not extend beyond the grave, making the resurrection the most important point of any covenant God made with Abraham or Israel. By His sacrifice and his own resurrection from the death of the cross, Jesus confirmed the most important of all the promises of God, thus confirming it as an everlasting covenant.

Nineteenth Century Jewish author, Alfred Edersheim writes in The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah:

“And now a shudder ran through Nature, as its Sun had set. We dare not do more than follow the rapid outlines of the Evangelistic narrative. As the first token, it records the rending of the Temple Veil in two from the top downward to the bottom; as the second, the quaking of the earth, the rending of the rocks and the opening of the graves.., while the rending of the Veil is recorded first, as being the most significant token to Israel, it may have been connected with the earthquake, although this alone might scarcely account for the tearing of so heavy a Veil from the top to the bottom. Even the latter circumstance has its significance.

That some great catastrophe, betokening the impending destruction of the Temple, had occurred in the Sanctuary about this very time, is confirmed by not less than four mutually independent testimonies:

those of Tacitus, of Josephus, of the Talmud, and of earliest Christian tradition. The most important of these are, of course, the Talmud and Josephus. The latter speaks of the mysterious extinction of the middle and chief light in the Golden Candlestick, forty years before the destruction of the Temple; and both he and the Talmud refer to a supernatural opening by themselves of the great Temple-gates that had been previously closed, which was regarded as a portent of the coming destruction of the Temple” (p.610).

The immediate continuation of the animal sacrifice in the temple as a standing practice was The Abomination of Desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet and Jesus. It was an unacceptable or wrong sacrifice in the holy place. The Religious Establishment and National leaders rejected God's final provided sacrifice, the blood of the Messiah.

And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. (Daniel 12:11-12)

What happened a thousand two hundred and ninety days later? Three and a half years later the Seventy weeks of Daniel comes to its end. The extra 30 days are an indication that one of the last three and a half years had an extra month, a second Adar which was inserted seven of nineteen years as instructed at the Exodus.

In Daniel there is also pronounced a blessing on those that come to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days: I believe this is a reference to the Holy Spirit Falling on the Gentiles making of one the entire Ecclesia, Spiritual Israel, a Holy Nation by the seed of faith, the blood of the Messiah, apart from National Israel of the flesh whose determined days as an exclusive set apart nation had reached its end (Dan 9:24).

Matthew Henry writes of the 70 weeks:

“to the hour when Christ died, which was towards evening too, it was exactly 490 years; and I am willing enough to be of that opinion. But others think, because it is said that in the midst of the week (that is, the last of the seventy weeks) he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, they end three years and a half after the death of Christ, when the Jews having rejected the gospel, the apostles turned to the Gentiles.”

You will notice that Henry never asserts a futurist Antichrist interpretation into the debate, but upholds the Reformation/Historical Grammatical position that the seventy weeks were contiguous and completely fulfilled in the four hundred and ninety years allotted to them.

The futurist counter view is based solely upon conjecture and the end result of the counter-reformation work of a Jesuit Priest, Francisco Ribera.

Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. (2 Peter 1:20)"

The Rapture Will Be Cancelled

by Nicklas Arthur

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1hwvsMLXT7Z35KlbSdXw6x5EH0VLHPZsM/view?usp=share_link


No charges for Lyon County Sheriff Brad Pope after leaking case information on fake profile during 2022 election

by Ben MargiottTue, January 2nd 2024 at 4:05 PM

LYON COUNTY, Nev. (News 4 & Fox 11) — State investigators determined Lyon County Sheriff Brad Pope did not break any laws when he created a fake Facebook profile and leaked confidential case information during his campaign for sheriff in 2022.


News 4-Fox 11 obtained a redacted copy of the investigation through a public records request. The story was first reported by the Las Vegas Review-Journal.


No charges for Lyon County Sheriff Brad Pope after leaking case information on fake profile during 2022 election


The investigation, finished in January 2023, concluded that Pope did not violate laws regarding interference with an investigation, official misconduct or possible interference with an election.


The public comments and messages posted from a fake Facebook profile by "Hank Tyme," later identified as Brad Pope, leaked information regarding the details of murder suspect Troy Driver's 2022 suicide attempt.


One message sent to News 4-Fox 11 sought to undermine then-Sheriff Frank Hunewill, Pope's opponent in the 2022 election, by accusing him of covering up the suicide attempt without a proper investigation.


Comments from Tyme included calling Hunewill dishonest, incompetent and a joke. One accused Hunewill of dismissing complaints about Driver's suicide attempt to make it 'go away.'


Facebook comments from Hank Tyme


Hunewill, who spoke with News 4-Fox 11 via Zoom Tuesday, said he couldn't publicize Driver's suicide attempt because it was privileged information about an inmate in his care.


"It was disappointing because I felt that he was still better than that," Hunewill said.


Just goes to show you that some people will do just about anything to try to achieve their personal goals.

Then-Sgt. Pope defeated Hunewill in the campaign for Lyon County sheriff later that year by just 968 votes.


Brad Pope sworn in as Lyon County Sheriff


As of 4 p.m. on Jan. 2, 2024, Pope had not responded to multiple calls and emails seeking comment sent early Tuesday.


The Lyon County Sheriff's Office launched an investigation after it was determined that confidential information only known by LCSO employees regarding Driver's suicide attempt was made public.


The information was posted to a Facebook account by the name of "Hank Tyme." Investigators found the photo used in the profile was of a lawyer from Maryland.


Fake Hank Tyme profile


The Lyon County Sheriff's Office, through Facebook search warrants and a T-Mobile warrant, found that the phone number connected to the Facebook account was almost certainly that of an LCSO employee.


The phone number was only used to make a few calls, including one to Sheriff Hunewill's wife where the caller requested personal and financial information, according to the investigation.


Though Pope's name was redacted in the released report, investigators wrote that the subject of the investigation won the election and was the new sheriff of Lyon County.


After the election, the Nevada State Police major crimes unit determined that certain elements of the Nevada Revised Statute regarding disclosure of information to subject of investigation were not met.


"Due to the fact that there are no relevant charges that could be identified that would warrant further investigation of this case this case is closed," the report states.


Hank Tyme message to KRNV News 4


"If they didn't think there was enough criminally then, okay, I can live with that. Morally and ethically, is there a bunch of stuff in there? Oh yeah.


I spent almost 30 years working for the system. In the end the system let me down.

Email reporter Ben Margiott at bjmargiott@sbgtv.com. Follow @BenMargiott on X and Ben Margiott KRNV on Facebook.

https://foxreno.com/news/local/no-charges-for-lyon-county-sheriff-brad-pope-after-leaking-confidential-case-information-fake-facebook-profile-hank-tyme


1

2

3

Case No. 24 PO 00116 3G

PO REC NO 311979

242401219

FILED

IN THE JUSTICE COURT OF DAYTON TOWNSHIP24 JUL-2 PM 3: 12

COUNTY OF LYON, STATE OF NEVADA JUSTICE

PRACT

CLEAK

4

JULIA ANN BYSE

Applicant,

5

6

VS.

WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN IV

Adverse Party.

7

8

TEMPORARY PROTECTION ORDER AGAINST STALKING OR HARASSMENT

9

10

11

12

15

16

17

18

19

Expiration: This order was issued by the Court above on July 2, 2024 and will expire on AUGUST 16, 2024 at 11:59 pm unless the Court orders otherwise.

Hearing to Extend:

There is no hearing scheduled.

The Applicant filed a verified application for a protective order. The Court has jurisdiction over this matter. See NRS 200.591, et seq. The Court finds that stalking, ggravated stalking and/or harassment has occurred. Accordingly, and good cause appearing, c is the ORDER of the Court that the following orders apply to the Adverse Party:

1. YOU ARE PROHIBITED from threatening, physically injuring, or harassing the On Applicant and/or the following persons:

Protected Parties: The following persons are protected under this order: Applicant: JULIA ANN BYSE

2. YOU ARE ORDERED to not contact the protected parties at all in any way, including but not limited to in person, by phone/text, by email, or through social media.

3. YOU ARE ORDERED to stay away from Applicant's residence located at:

2030 LONNIE LANE

DAYTON, NV 89403

20

C2020 Nevada Supreme Court

(Revised October 2020) Temporary Protection Order Against Stalking or Harassment

Page

1 of 3

3

4

24 PO 00116 3G

ORDER TO LAW ENFORCEMENT

Any law enforcement officer, with or without a warrant, may arrest and take into custody the Adverse Party, when the law enforcement officer has probable cause to believe that (a) an Order has been issued pursuant to NRS 33.270 against the Adverse Party; (b) the Adverse Party has been served with a copy of the Order; and (c) the Adverse Party is acting or has acted in violation of the Order. This arrest may occur regardless of whether the violation occurred in the officer's presence.

5

Any law enforcement agency in this state may enforce a Court Order issued pursuant to NRS 33.270 without regard to the county in which the Order is issued.

10

11

12

23

13

14

141

15

16

17

18

19

July 2, 2024

Aamir Vecch

CAMILLE VECCHIARELLI Justice of the Peace

20

02020 Nevada Supreme Court

Temporary Protection Order Against Stalking or Harassment (Revised October 2020)

Page 3 of 3


Nevada School of Law at Old College was the first law school established in the state of Nevada. The school, located in Reno, was founded in 1981 by former president of Gonzaga University Rev. John "Jack" P. Leary and then-Washoe County District Attorney Cal Dunlap. After its first year, the school moved from the former St. Thomas Aquinas Parochial School to its permanent home at the old Reno Gazette-Journal newspaper plant donated by the Gannett Company. The school lacked the financial means by which to gain full accreditation from the American Bar Association, and it closed its doors in August 1988. At the time of its closure, the school had an 85% first-time bar passage rate among its graduates.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nevada_School_of_Law_at_Old_College


Marquette University is a Catholic institution operated by the Jesuit order. The law school's mission includes a commitment to the Jesuit idea of cura personalis ("care of the entire person"), a duty to promote diversity, and a goal of encouraging its "students to become agents for positive change in society."[5]


As of the 2016-17 academic year, the school has 575 enrolled students and 98 faculty members and administrators, including 30 full-time faculty members, 10 "deans, librarians, and others who teach," and 58 part-time faculty members.[1] For the fall 2016 entering J.D. class, there were 190 enrolled students (182 full-time and 8 part-time).[1]


Wisconsin, unique among American states, allows graduates of accredited law schools within the state to be admitted to the Wisconsin state bar without taking the state's bar examination if they complete certain requirements in their law school courses and achieve a certain level of performance in those courses, a practice known as the "diploma privilege."[6]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marquette_University_Law_School


The meaning of Marquette is : Land Owner, A French habitational name

https://mylofamily.com/parenting/babynames/meaning-of-marquette-53145


Bells ring at Marquette University to celebrate first American pope


Milwaukee Catholics are excited to hear about the first American Pope elected to the position. Robert Francis Prevost was born in Chicago.

Milwaukee Catholics react to the announcement of the first American Pope

Screen Shot 2025-05-09 at 12.54.26 PM.png

By: Mariam Mackar

Posted 11:50 AM, May 09, 2025

MILWAUKEE — The bells in Marquette Hall Tower rang out across campus Thursday to honor Pope Leo XIV’s appointment as the first American to lead the Catholic Church.


Six bells pealed and the carillon played songs to mark the historic announcement that sent waves of excitement through Milwaukee’s Catholic community. It’s a sound that people will only hear when a president, important dignitary or pope has been elected.


Vatican Conclave New Pope

Andrew Medichini/AP

Newly elected Pope Leo XIV appears at the balcony of St. Peter's Basilica at the Vatican, Thursday, May 8, 2025.

“It’s definitely just so surreal that I’m here while this is all happening and I get to hear the news here,” said Abby, a Marquette University student from the Chicago area.


Abby was attending prayers at the campus church when they announced the white smoke was rising and a new pope had been chosen.


Pope Leo XIV hails from Chicago, making him the first American ever to lead the Catholic Church.


“Definitely exciting, it’s definitely cool to experience that he’s from Chicago as well,” Abby said.


Watch: Bells ring at Marquette University to celebrate first American pope


Bishop Jeffrey Haines with Milwaukee’s archdiocese expressed pleasant surprise at the selection.


“I don’t think many of us expected it would be an American named the pope, but very pleased with the credentials that he brings to this office and there was a lot of joy today, that’s for sure,” Haines said.


The bishop noted that the quick decision-making of the conclave is a good sign of unity within the church.


“But I think there was thought in this contentious culture that that would take a while for the cardinals to agree on it, but it’s amazing how quickly it went,” Haines said.


As Catholics around the world celebrate their new leader, Milwaukee resident Thomas Munoz shared his hopes: “May the good Lord guide him and protect him.”


For Pope Leo XIV, the work begins immediately.


“Oh yeah, there’s no rest, he jumps in, but like I said it’s a joyful day,” Haines said.

https://www.tmj4.com/news/milwaukee-county/bells-ring-at-marquette-university-to-celebrate-first-american-pope


9:14

2

JM

Jean>

Hi how you doing I have a favor to ask you could you tell Billy to take my info off his wall it really upset me that my kids names were all there even Shay no one cares who I am but I do l cried when I saw my boys name on there I haven't done anything to him I am only asking once if he won't take it off I will file a police report on him I don't think he will want that they can come and go thru his phone and computer so can you at least ask him thanks we tried to help you but you just ignored us so you are on your own to deal with him we're all done trying to help anymore so please see what you can do

+

iMessage


AI Overview

Learn more

Both "Evan" and "Jean" are variations of the name "John" and ultimately derive from the Hebrew name "Yochanan," meaning "God is gracious"; "Evan" is a Welsh variation while "Jean" is the French version, essentially sharing the same core meaning of "God is gracious.".

Breakdown:

Evan: A Welsh form of "John," meaning "God is gracious".

Jean: The French version of "John," also signifying "God is gracious".

Key points:

Origin: Both names stem from the Hebrew name "Yochanan".

Language variations: "Evan" is Welsh, while "Jean" is French.

Meaning: Both names essentially mean "God is gracious".

Generative AI is experimental.


Evan Wyman

in Dayton, NV (Nevada)

Age 27

Current Address (Since January 2020)

2033 Lonnie Ln

Dayton NV 89403


Jean Rae Malone's Nevada Voter Registration

Dayton, Nevada


Jean Rae Malone (age 66) is listed at 2030 Lonnie Ln Dayton, Nv 89403 and is affiliated with the Non-Partisan Party. Jean is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.

 

Overview of Jean Rae Malone

Lives in:  Dayton, Nevada

Phone: View phone number Ad

Age:  66

Jean Malone's Voter Registration

Party Affiliation: Non-Partisan

Registered to Vote In:  Lyon County, Nevada

Registration Date:  12/18/2023

Voter Status: ActivePrecinct: 13.00

Congressional District: Cd2

House District: Ad39

Senate District: Sd17

School Board District: Ed2

https://voterrecords.com/voter/129532222/jean-malone


CERTIFICATE OF FOSTER PARENTHOOD

THIS IS TO CERTIFY THAT SUE DUNN

HAS BECOME A FOSTER PARENT ON THIS DAY DEC. 25, 1986 OF A BOWLSIE CREATION OF LITTLE PEOPLE.

Frances & Bowles

FRANCES A. BOWLES

A SPECIAL CREATION FOR A SPECIAL FRIEND SUSAN JEAN LITTLE SU SU)

HAS BEEN CREATED ESPECIALLY FOR YOU


Susan Lohrey Dunn's Nevada Voter Registration

Dayton, Nevada


Susan Lohrey Dunn (age 73) is listed at 2031 Lonnie Ln Dayton, Nv 89403 and is affiliated with the Republican Party. Susan is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.


Overview of Susan Lohrey Dunn

Lives in:  Dayton, Nevada

Phone: View phone number Ad

Age:  73

Susan Dunn's Voter Registration

Party Affiliation: Republican Party

Registered to Vote In:  Lyon County, Nevada

Registration Date:  05/28/2015

Voter Status: ActivePrecinct: 13.00

Congressional District: Cd2

House District: Ad39

Senate District: Sd17

School Board District: Ed2

https://voterrecords.com/voter/124466056/susan-dunn


2030-2031 APPARITION CHARACTERISTICS

Another general rule for predicting oppositions of Mars is from the following: the planet has an approximate 15.8-year periodic opposition cycle, which consists of three or four Aphelic oppositions and three consecutive Perihelic oppositions. Perihelic oppositions are also called "favorable" because the Earth and Mars come closest to each other on those occasions. We sometimes refer to this as the seven Martian synodic periods. This cycle is repeated every 79 years (± 4 to 5 days) and, if one were to live long enough, one would see this cycle nearly replicated in approximately 284 years. The 2031 Mars apparition is considered Transitional (between Aphelic and Perihelic) because the orbital longitude at opposition will be 68.4° from the aphelion longitude of 70° Ls and 111.6° Ls from perihelion (250° Ls).


NOTE: Ls is the planetocentric longitude of the Sun along the ecliptic of Mars’ sky. 0° Ls is defined as that point where the Sun crosses the Martian celestial equator from south to north, that is the planet’s northern hemisphere vernal equinox. The other Ls values that define the beginnings of Martian northern hemisphere seasons are: summer, 90° Ls; autumn, 180° Ls; and winter, 270° Ls. For Mars’ southern hemisphere these values represent the opposite seasons. Distance (A.U.) - Distance from Earth to Mars in astronomical units, where one (1) A.U. equals 92,955,807.267 miles or 149,597,870.691 km.

Opposition occurs 11 months after conjunction when Mars is on the opposite side of the Earth from the Sun. At that time, the two planets will lie nearly in a straight line with respect to the Sun, or five weeks after retrogression begins. Opposition will occur at 1157 UT on May 04, 2031 (138.4° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.7 arcsec. Mars will remain visible for more than twelve months after opposition and then become lost in the glare of the Sun around May 31, 2032 as it approaches the next conjunction (July 11, 2032). The cycle is complete in 780 Earth days.

Closest approach occurs at 0350 UT on May 12, 2031 (142.1° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.9 at a distance of 0.5533578 astronomical units (AU) or 51,437,823 miles (82,781,152 km). During closest approach in 2031 the apparent diameter of Mars will be 2.4 arcsec larger than it was at the same period in 2029; however, it will be 17.1 degrees lower in the sky - not quite as good for observing the Red Planet for observers in the northern hemisphere. It should also be noted that closest approach between Earth and Mars is not necessarily coincident with the time of opposition but varies by as much as two weeks.

https://www.alpo-astronomy.org/jbeish/2031_MARS.htm


CHILD WELFARE SUMMIT

April 23, 2024

Shayla Holmes | Director, Lyon County

Social Services    

Shayla Holmes is the Director of Human Services and Public Guardian for Lyon County. It

is the mission of Lyon County Human Services to enhance the well-being of individuals

and families across the lifespan within Lyon County. As the Director she is blessed to lead

a team of professionals that are innovative and passionate about addressing the needs of

the communities they serve in a variety of topics such as aging and preventing institutional

long-term care, preventing adverse childhood events, reducing parental stress, housing

and homelessness, increasing financial stability, and enhancing behavioral health

response across the lifespan. She earned her Bachelors of Science from University of

Nevada, Reno in Human Development and Family Studies, her Masters of Arts in Grant

Management and Program Evaluation from Concordia University of Chicago, as well have

her Doctorate in Public Administration through West Chester University, Pennsylvania

conferred in May.  Her focus is on social equity and creating flourishing communities.

https://webfiles.clarkcountynv.gov/Shayla%20Holmes.pdf


Lyon County Sheriffs Office Office

Booking Sheet for Inmate # 25LY00901

LYON

Name #: 1554695

Name: DUNN, WILLIAM FRANCIS

Address: 2031 LONNIE LN

DAYTON, NV 89403

Born:,

Personal Identification

Drivers Lic: 0205227454

Home Phone: (775)241-2711

Work Phone: ()-

Soc. Sec.: 557-73-0018

Physical Description

DOB: 11/12/80 (44 yrs)

Race: W

Sex: M

Hgt: 5'10"

Wgt: 165

State: NV

Local ID:

:

Eyes: BRO Glasses:

Hair: BRO

Hair Style:

Beard:

Assigned Housing: Holding D Room 100 LY

Current Location: Holding D Room 100 LY

Property Bag: LYB192

No Active Holds Located

Ref #

Complxn:

Build:

Ethnic: NHIS

Booking Date: 21:47:17 05/31/25

Booked By: Kessel, SL

Case #

Description

Arr Agency CRT

Bail Amt Bail Type DSP

PCN

Counts

25LY02167

50337 200.591.5b: VIOL STALKING/HARASSMEN

LYSO

DYJC

$10000.00 BNCA

1

TEPO (F)

DUNN, WILLIAM

Name #1554695DOB: 11/12/80


SHERIFF

LYON

COUNTRY

Lyon County Sheriffs Office

Receipt for Property Stored

Receipt Number: 45925

Property stored for: 1554695

WILLIAM

Date: 05/31/2025 22:43:38 Booking Number: 25LY00901

DUNN IV

I, WILLIAM DUNN IV, certify that on the above date and time, the following personal property was accepted into storage:

ITEM

DESCRIPTION

CASH

QUANTITY

LOCATION

BAG

LYSO

N

Cell Phone CHORME W/CASE

N

Belt

BROWN

N

Shoes

BLACK SAND

Pants

JEANS

Shirt

BLACK

ZZZZZZ

1

BIN 92/

1

BIN 92/

1

BIN 92/

N

BIN 92/

N

1

BIN 92/

N

1

BIN 92/

Property Stored For:

WILLIAM DUNN IV

Property Received By:

Eriksen, ML

Report Includes:

10:50 PM Eriksen, M L 5/31/2025 10:50:16 PM


Name Number: 1554695

6/1/2025 7:15:40 AM

Confined LYSO

Pending Release

WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN, White Male, DOB: 11/12/1980

Booking Number:

Release Type:

Release Disposition:

Release Time:

Mon:

Tue:

Wed:

Thu:

Fri:

Sat:

Sun:

Credited Release:

Mon:

Tue:

Wed:

Thu:

Fri:

Sat:

Sun:

Release By:

Released To:

Release Notes:

NEXT COURT DATE

06/12/2025 @1000

DAYTON JUSTICE COURT

25LY00901 Inmate Release Released On Bond 06/01/2025 07:14:10

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

06/01/2025 07:14:10

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

Niemeyer M SELF

Copyright© 2007-2025 All rights reserved. Spillman Technologies, Inc.


1

2

3

Case No. 24 PO 00116 3G

PO REC NO 311979

242401219

FILED

IN THE JUSTICE COURT OF DAYTON TOWNSHIP24 JUL-2 PM 3: 12

COUNTY OF LYON, STATE OF NEVADA JUSTICE

PRACT

CLEAK

4

JULIA ANN BYSE

Applicant,

5

6

VS.

WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN IV

Adverse Party.

7

8

TEMPORARY PROTECTION ORDER AGAINST STALKING OR HARASSMENT

9

10

11

12

15

16

17

18

19

Expiration: This order was issued by the Court above on July 2, 2024 and will expire on AUGUST 16, 2024 at 11:59 pm unless the Court orders otherwise.

Hearing to Extend:

There is no hearing scheduled.

The Applicant filed a verified application for a protective order. The Court has jurisdiction over this matter. See NRS 200.591, et seq. The Court finds that stalking, ggravated stalking and/or harassment has occurred. Accordingly, and good cause appearing, c is the ORDER of the Court that the following orders apply to the Adverse Party:

1. YOU ARE PROHIBITED from threatening, physically injuring, or harassing the On Applicant and/or the following persons:

Protected Parties: The following persons are protected under this order: Applicant: JULIA ANN BYSE

2. YOU ARE ORDERED to not contact the protected parties at all in any way, including but not limited to in person, by phone/text, by email, or through social media.

3. YOU ARE ORDERED to stay away from Applicant's residence located at:

2030 LONNIE LANE

DAYTON, NV 89403

20

C2020 Nevada Supreme Court

(Revised October 2020) Temporary Protection Order Against Stalking or Harassment

Page

1 of 3

3

4

24 PO 00116 3G

ORDER TO LAW ENFORCEMENT

Any law enforcement officer, with or without a warrant, may arrest and take into custody the Adverse Party, when the law enforcement officer has probable cause to believe that (a) an Order has been issued pursuant to NRS 33.270 against the Adverse Party; (b) the Adverse Party has been served with a copy of the Order; and (c) the Adverse Party is acting or has acted in violation of the Order. This arrest may occur regardless of whether the violation occurred in the officer's presence.

5

Any law enforcement agency in this state may enforce a Court Order issued pursuant to NRS 33.270 without regard to the county in which the Order is issued.

10

11

12

23

13

14

141

15

16

17

18

19

July 2, 2024

Aamir Vecch

CAMILLE VECCHIARELLI Justice of the Peace

20

02020 Nevada Supreme Court

Temporary Protection Order Against Stalking or Harassment (Revised October 2020)

Page 3 of 3


Nevada School of Law at Old College was the first law school established in the state of Nevada. The school, located in Reno, was founded in 1981 by former president of Gonzaga University Rev. John "Jack" P. Leary and then-Washoe County District Attorney Cal Dunlap. After its first year, the school moved from the former St. Thomas Aquinas Parochial School to its permanent home at the old Reno Gazette-Journal newspaper plant donated by the Gannett Company. The school lacked the financial means by which to gain full accreditation from the American Bar Association, and it closed its doors in August 1988. At the time of its closure, the school had an 85% first-time bar passage rate among its graduates.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nevada_School_of_Law_at_Old_College


Marquette University is a Catholic institution operated by the Jesuit order. The law school's mission includes a commitment to the Jesuit idea of cura personalis ("care of the entire person"), a duty to promote diversity, and a goal of encouraging its "students to become agents for positive change in society."[5]


As of the 2016-17 academic year, the school has 575 enrolled students and 98 faculty members and administrators, including 30 full-time faculty members, 10 "deans, librarians, and others who teach," and 58 part-time faculty members.[1] For the fall 2016 entering J.D. class, there were 190 enrolled students (182 full-time and 8 part-time).[1]


Wisconsin, unique among American states, allows graduates of accredited law schools within the state to be admitted to the Wisconsin state bar without taking the state's bar examination if they complete certain requirements in their law school courses and achieve a certain level of performance in those courses, a practice known as the "diploma privilege."[6]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marquette_University_Law_School


The meaning of Marquette is : Land Owner, A French habitational name

https://mylofamily.com/parenting/babynames/meaning-of-marquette-53145


Bells ring at Marquette University to celebrate first American pope


Milwaukee Catholics are excited to hear about the first American Pope elected to the position. Robert Francis Prevost was born in Chicago.

Milwaukee Catholics react to the announcement of the first American Pope

Screen Shot 2025-05-09 at 12.54.26 PM.png

By: Mariam Mackar

Posted 11:50 AM, May 09, 2025

MILWAUKEE — The bells in Marquette Hall Tower rang out across campus Thursday to honor Pope Leo XIV’s appointment as the first American to lead the Catholic Church.


Six bells pealed and the carillon played songs to mark the historic announcement that sent waves of excitement through Milwaukee’s Catholic community. It’s a sound that people will only hear when a president, important dignitary or pope has been elected.


Vatican Conclave New Pope

Andrew Medichini/AP

Newly elected Pope Leo XIV appears at the balcony of St. Peter's Basilica at the Vatican, Thursday, May 8, 2025.

“It’s definitely just so surreal that I’m here while this is all happening and I get to hear the news here,” said Abby, a Marquette University student from the Chicago area.


Abby was attending prayers at the campus church when they announced the white smoke was rising and a new pope had been chosen.


Pope Leo XIV hails from Chicago, making him the first American ever to lead the Catholic Church.


“Definitely exciting, it’s definitely cool to experience that he’s from Chicago as well,” Abby said.


Watch: Bells ring at Marquette University to celebrate first American pope


Bishop Jeffrey Haines with Milwaukee’s archdiocese expressed pleasant surprise at the selection.


“I don’t think many of us expected it would be an American named the pope, but very pleased with the credentials that he brings to this office and there was a lot of joy today, that’s for sure,” Haines said.


The bishop noted that the quick decision-making of the conclave is a good sign of unity within the church.


“But I think there was thought in this contentious culture that that would take a while for the cardinals to agree on it, but it’s amazing how quickly it went,” Haines said.


As Catholics around the world celebrate their new leader, Milwaukee resident Thomas Munoz shared his hopes: “May the good Lord guide him and protect him.”


For Pope Leo XIV, the work begins immediately.


“Oh yeah, there’s no rest, he jumps in, but like I said it’s a joyful day,” Haines said.

https://www.tmj4.com/news/milwaukee-county/bells-ring-at-marquette-university-to-celebrate-first-american-pope


First-strike capability is a crucial strategic concept, especially in nuclear deterrence. It refers to a nation's ability to launch a preemptive attack that significantly cripples an adversary's ability to retaliate effectively. This ability can influence strategic calculations and potentially lower the threshold for military conflict.

Some military units incorporate the idea of a swift, decisive strike into their mottoes. For example, the 502nd Infantry Regiment (502nd PIR) uses the motto, "Strike, I fight where I am told, and win where I fight". This highlights the unit's aggressive and determined approach to combat.

The Australian Army's 2nd Commando Regiment has the motto, "Foras admonitio," which translates to "without warning," emphasizing their role in initiating actions swiftly.

The Norwegian Army's Armored Battalion (Panserbataljonen) has the motto, "Bitit Fyrst," which translates to "Strike First". This directly reflects the importance of being the first to engage in armored warfare. 

While "We Strike First" may not be an official, widespread military motto, the underlying principle of taking the initiative and launching a swift attack is a significant factor in military strategy and is reflected in the mottos of various units globally

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02ZRjjHS7PecgjFHWybmYWXoQY2ZpcAsrJmNDhCGCvVxJXw6PKYvk7yRQUPEvZERTSl


The O.T.O. in America

The Ordo Templi Orientis was English Freemasonry's most effective psychological warfare unit.

Its duties were twofold: (1) to unite all occult bodies under the Luciferian Doctrine; and (2) to

destroy the Judeo-Christian culture worldwide with an onslaught of Satanism. The two Christian

nations first targeted for destruction were Czarist Russia and the United States.

356

Maury Terry, an American investigative journalist, tells in The ultimate Evil how the O.T.O. got

started in our country:

After internal dissension, elements of the Golden Dawn more or less merged into the Ordo

Templi Orientis. Aleister Crowley won permission to head a British OTO branch, and the

teachings of the OTO entered the United States with Crowley in 1916, during World War I in

Europe.

Later, during World War II, Crowley helped establish an OTO lodge in Pasadena,

California, and OTO branches subsequently sprouted in a number of U.S. cities, including

New York and Houston. In effect, a loose network was formed and already functioning via

occult shops and bookstores, newsletters, ads in the underground press and other methods....

In fact, many believe that the entire occult underground in America today can be traced back

to the formation of that Crowley OTO operation in Pasadena.21

The Law of the Ordo Templi Orientis is "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

"22 For the pleasure of its members, this "Law" was practiced to its fullest in brothels

established throughout Europe and the United States. A segment of the Manifesto of the

O.T.O. explains the meaning of that "Law":

[The O.T.O.] embodies the whole of the secret knowledge of all oriental Orders; and its

chiefs are initiates of the highest rank, and recognized as such by all capable of such

recognition in every country in the world.

The Order is international, and has existing branches in every civilized country of the world.

The aims of the O.T.O. can only be understood fully by its highest initiates; but it may be

said openly that it teaches Hermetic Science or Occult Knowledge, the Pure and Holy

Magick of Light, the Secrets of Mystic attainment, Yoga of all forms; Gnana Yoga, Raja

Yoga, Bhakta Yoga and Hatha Yoga, and all other branches of the secret Wisdom of the

Ancients.

It also possesses in every important centre of population a hidden Retreat (Collegium ad

Spiritum Sanctum) where members may conceal themselves in order to pursue the Great

Work without hindrance.

These houses are secret fortresses of Truth, Light, Power and Love, and their position is

only disclosed under an oath of secrecy to those entitled to make use of them.

They are also temples of true worship, specially consecrated by Nature to bring out of a man

all that is best in him.23

357

Prior to, and during World War II, Pasadena, California, was the O.T.O.'s west coast

headquarters in America, while Nyack, New York, was the center of its east coast operation.24

More information is written about the O.T.O. brothel - one of the houses of "Truth, Light, Power

and Love" referred to above - in Nyack than other locations. It was called Clarkstown Country

Club (C.C.C.). At its head was Freemason Dr. Pierre Arnold Bernard (1875-1955), initiated into

the O.T.O. in 1916 by Aleister Crowley himself, soon after Crowley arrived in the United States.

Bernard's occult library at the C.C.C. was the largest of its kind in America, consisting of an

array of pornographic movies and literature, as well as the finest collection of Sanskrit lore.

During its prosperous years, the 1930s, talks on the Veda, its writings and philosophy, were

regularly given by Dr. Bernard. The C.C.C.'s promotional literature stated that "[t]he core of this

subject [Veda] when reduced to practice is the Yoga System of Patanjali, a scientific scheme of

mental and physical development evolved and recorded by the early Indo-Aryans.

Nowhere else in the world with the exception of a few places in India is this work to be found

carried to such a degree of perfection. "25

Dr. Bernard was nicknamed "Oom," short for "Omnipotent." Women called him "Loving Guru."

Often the women told him they felt the need to walk around him three times and then reach out

and touch his "lotus."

The lotus flower of India is of course a phallic symbol. An Oom disciple once confided to an

outsider:

Sex is discussed as naturally as hypnosis or reincarnation. Dr. Bernard believes that men and

women can learn a lot about living by learning a lot about playing and loving. He teaches the

Oriental view of love as opposed to the restrained Western idea. Love, in its physical aspects,

is akin to music and poetry. It unites men and women with the infinite.26

Both male and female members of the C.C.C. practiced the mystic Hindu art of Tantrik. A true

Tantrik is a practitioner of Tantra, a ritualistic system in certain religions of the Orient. The rites

are grossly licentious and are most often invoked in veneration of the Sakti, the Hindu goddesses

of female energy.27

When the C.C.C. went into decline and finally sold its property, paranormal activity began to

manifest itself in several of its buildings. For example, part of the C.C.C. estate was purchased

by the Christian and Missionary Alliance, which is now the campus of Nyack College. Students

who attended Nyack in the earlier years may recall the demonic activity in one of the buildings

before exorcism.28 Today, another dwelling, not associated with the College, but on the original

C.C.C. estate, is still manifesting demonic activity. (See picture of house and brief story in

Appendix 2, Fig. 31.)

358

The Pasadena and Nyack centers rapidly networked with other O.T.O. Lodges across North

America. The O.T.O.'s publication, Duties of the Brethren, confirms the purpose of these

retreats:

Special Profess-Houses for the care of women of the Order, or those whose husbands or

lovers are members of the Order, will be instituted, so that the frontal duty of womankind may

be carried out in all comfort and honour.29

It is also probable that within this licentious Order, homosexual activity was practiced, for Duties

of the Brethren also states:

Every Brother shall seek constantly to give pleasure to all Brethren with whom he is

acquainted, whether by entertainment or conversation, or in any other manner that may

suggest itself. It will frequently and naturally arise that love itself springs up between

members of the Order, for that they have so many and so sacred interests in common. Such

love is peculiarly holy, and is to be encouraged.30

According to the O.T.O. Manifesto, the O.T.O. also provides "safe houses" for its criminal

element:

Any injury done by any person without the Order to any person within it may be brought

before the Grand Tribunal, which will, if it deem right and fit, use all its power to redress or

to avenge it.

Public enemies of the country of any Brother shall be treated as such while in the field, and

slain or captured as the officer of the Brother may command.

The perfect freedom and security afforded by the Law ["Do what thou wilt shall be the whole

of the Law"] allows the characters of all Brethren to expand to the very limits of their nature.

The secrecy of the Order provides its members with an inviolable shroud of concealment.

They obtain the right to sojourn in the secret houses of the O.T.O., permanently or for a

greater or lesser period of the year according to their rank in the Order... 31

The O.T.O. did not go into decline after Aleister Crowley's death in 1947. Maury Terry has

discovered its network thriving stronger than ever in America, and connects it to the recent surge

of Satanic ritual murders. Included in this network are the drug counterculture operatives, motor

cycle gangs, common criminals and rock groups.

In Occult Theocrasy, Miller explains that music is an essential tool in this conspiracy, because it

renders an otherwise positive mind passive and negative. Miller states that occult music tends to

induce confusion. Lyrics in rock music are prime examples. Minds that are confused will obey

and bow to the hidden masters! A person who does not listen to this music, replacing it with

uplifting activity, remains positive. A positive mind cannot be controlled.32

359

You may recall that this brainwashing technique was first practiced by French Freemasonry prior

to, and during, the French Revolution. Mozart's music, Mesmer's animal magnetism, and

Cagliostro's drugs and witchcraft, are all examples of how the O.T.O. operates today.

The O.T.O. and the Church of Scientology

After Crowley's death, Freemason L. Ron Hubbard acquired the O.T.O. leadership in America.

Robert Anton Wilson, co-author with Timothy Leary of Neuropolitics in 1977, explains that

"Hubbard's system is derived largely from Aleister Crowley.... Hubbard was a member of

Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis in the 1940s; and Hubbard later... invented a system which

seems, to those of us who know both, very similar to the system taught by Crowley in the

O.T.O."33

Hubbard was initiated into the O.T.O. in 1944 by Aleister Crowley himself. After Crowley's

death, the O.T.O. was headquartered for a time in Hubbard's Church of Scientology. In 1992 The

Auditor, the journal of Scientology, reports that there are 146 Scientology centers worldwide,

with 54 of them in the United States and Canada alone.34 Time Magazine, May 6, 1991, reports

"700 centers in 65 countries...."35

This greater number includes Scientology affiliates, many of which are front organizations. Time

lists them, along with their frightening implications. Sterling Management Systems (SMS),

formed in 1983, recruits dentists, chiropractors, podiatrists and veterinarians, guaranteeing them

increased income if they attend seminars and take courses that typically cost $10,000. SMS's true

aim is to hook these professionals for Scientology, who in turn will recruit their patients. Another

such group, Citizens Commission on Human Rights, is at war with psychiatry, its primary

competitor. The Commission typically issues reports aimed at discrediting particular

psychiatrists and the field in general. HealthMed, a chain of clinics run by Scientologists,

promotes a grueling and excessive system of saunas, exercise and vitamins designed by Hubbard

to purify the body. It solicits unions and public agencies for contracts. Narconon is a chain of 33

alcohol and drug rehabilitation centers in twelve countries. Some of these centers operate in

prisons under the name "Criminon." Both are classic vehicles for drawing addicts and cons into

the cult. Concerned Businessmen's Association of America holds anti-drug contests and awards

$5,000 grants to schools as a way to recruit students and curry favor with education officials.

Way to Happiness Foundation has distributed more than 3.5 million copies of Hubbard's booklet

on morality to children in thousands of the nation's public schools. Applied Scholastics is

attempting to install a Hubbard tutorial program in public schools. The group also plans a 1,000-

acre campus, where it will train educators to teach various Hubbard methods.36

The title Church of Scientology is a deception. It is neither Christian nor scientific. Speaking to

Hubbard's theology, Time says, "In the 1960s the guru decreed that humans are made of clusters

of spirits [thetans] who were banished to earth some 75 million years ago by a cruel galactic

ruler named Xenu."37

360

In 1967 the Internal Revenue Service stripped the Church of Scientology of its tax-exempt status.

The Masonic-dominated American Civil Liberties Union and the Masonic-created National

Council of Churches supported Scientology's position that it is being "persecuted" by antireligionists.

Time countered by confirming that Scientologist defectors and critics are themselves

continually persecuted by this so-called church. For example, L. Ron Hubbard taught his

hierarchy how to use the law against its enemies. The law can be used very easily to harass," he

said, "and enough harassment on somebody who is simply on the thin edge anyway.. will

generally be sufficient to cause his professional decrease. If possible, of course, ruin him

utterly."~ Another time Hubbard warned his followers in writing to "beware of attorneys who tell

you not to sue.. .the purpose of the suit is to harass and discourage rather than to win."39 The

legal goal of Scientology is to bankrupt the opposition or bury it under paper.

Time says that defectors and critics find themselves "engulfed in litigation, stalked by private

eyes, framed for fictional crimes, beaten up or threatened with death." Time reports for example,

that two defectors, one a common criminal, the other his hypnotist, were ordered killed by the

Church. Oddly enough, the common criminal was to pull the trigger. He was ordered to kill the

hypnotist, then do an "EOC," (end of cycle), which is church jargon for suicide.40

Scientology Recruits for the O.T.O.

In 1967, the O.T.O. in England founded the Process Church of the Final Judgement soon after

the rise of The Beatles rock group. In the late sixties and early seventies, the Process set up cells

in a number of U.S. cities. Maury Terry says that the Process Church took over the O.T.O. in the

United States. The Church of Scientology reverted to the position of Blavatsky's Theosophical

Society a century earlier - that of a recruiting agency for the O.T.O. Terry said of Michael Carr,

who, before his violent death was one of the leaders in the Process Church and a ranking

Scientologist:

If he's counselling lost souls for Scientology, allegedly helping them discover themselves, he

could certainly be working both sides of the street and plucking a few out for recruitment in

the Satan stuff. That Scientology movement is fertile ground for latching onto confused

people. He'd have his pick of candidates.41

The O.T.O. and Psychological Warfare

The counterculture, which today has permeated our whole society, provided and still provides

recruits to the Church of Scientology which spots and selects the confused and drug addicted

candidates for the homicidal O.T.O.-Process Church. One such candidate was found in Charlie

Manson, who was first recruited by Scientology before he joined the Process Church. At that

time the Process Church in America was led by Robert Moore (alias Robert DeGrimston), who,

like Manson, was first a Scientologist. Process members worship both Satan and Christ, as did

the Priory of Sion and the Templars in medieval days.42

361

Charlie Manson taught his "family" that he was Jesus Christ returned to bring judgement on

America through a race war. "Helter Skelter" was his plan. He believed his instructions were

concealed in the lyrics of songs sung by The Beatles.43 What Manson taught his "family" about

hidden messages in rock music may well be true. Aleister Crowley himself taught such a

technique to his initiates - that of writing messages backwards as a means of secret

communication.

William Sutton, in The New Age Movement and The Illuminati 666. states that Manson was also

a Freemason. In support of this he writes that "[d]uring the Tate-LaBianca trials - with Susan

Atkins testifying to how good it felt when the knife went into Sharon Tate – Manson was

flashing Masonic hand signals to the Judge."44 Sutton not only links Manson to Freemasonry, but

to Scientology, the Process Church, the O.T.O. and the New Age Movement.45

Likewise, Maury Terry documents that the Charlie Manson murders in California and the David

Berkowitz - Son of Sam - murders in New York, were both ordered by the same organization,

the O.T.O.- Process Church.46 One of Terry's first clues of this connection was the use of

common terms by Berkowitz's "Sam" cult and the O.TO.-Process Church. For example, the term

"German shepherds" was used by both as an allusion to their Nazi heritage. Both killers wore the

same Nazi symbols - HT and HH for Hitler, the German SS lighting bolts for Satan and 666 for

the mark of the beast. Both were white Aryan, anti. Christian, anti-black, and anti-Semitic.47

Berkowitz, whose murders followed some six years after Manson's, often mentioned Manson in

his notes. Berkowitz himself admitted to joining the Process Church in New York in 1975, just

six years after Manson's arrest. Process members openly mingling with existing O.T.O. factions

were seen in New York City as late as 1973. People such as Berkowitz, Man son and members of

the Process Church, and its cells around the United States, make up the current O.T.O. network.

All are sub-Masonic and linked as part of an underground web of murder. The "Sam" cult,

according to Terry, is headquartered near Los Angeles and has branches in Bismarck, Minot,

Houston and New York. These branches shuttle killers and "contracts" back and forth.48

From evidence presented by both Terry and Sutton, there is sufficient documentation to convince

the reader that the Ordo Templi Orientis was carried to the United States by English Freemason

Aleister Crowley for the express purpose of preparing Christian America for destruction through

mass and serial murder, drugs, licentious living, witchcraft, and the psychological terror and

social chaos caused by the same. The O.T.O. continues its assault on our society to this day. The

O.T.O. is English Freemasonry's psychological warfare unit targeted against Christian America.

O.T.O., Mother of the New Age

The O.T.O. membership was so vast that the Order boasted having knowledge of all the secrets

of occultism on both sides of the English Channel. Miller reports that after Karl Kellner founded

the O.T.O., the organization produced a manifesto called Manifesto of the 0.7:0. Under the

heading "Liber III" is proof that all Masonic and non-Masonic occult orders were under its direct

362

control:

Karl Keliner revived the exoteric49 organization of the O.T.O. and initiated the plan now

happily complete of bringing all occult bodies again under one governance.... The order is

international, and has existing branches in every civilized country of the world.

In its bosom repose the Great Mysteries; its brain has resolved all the problems of

philosophy and life. Moreover, it possesses a Secret capable of realizing the world-old

dream of the Brotherhood of Man.50

The "Secret" it possessed, and is now manifesting, is the program followed by the New Age

Movement. From this point we are able to trace the present New Age Movement to

Freemasonry.

Female Freemasons and the New Age Movement

All European Masonic Orders, including the French Grand Orient and many of the British

Masonic sub-orders, permitted female membership. Two of the most renowned female Masons

were Helena Petrovna Blavatsky and her protege' Annie Besant.51 Miller has stated that the

names of women members of the O.T.O. are never divulged publicly. It is assumed, however,

that Besant was an initiate, since she was frequently seen in the company of O.T.O. male

membership. Miller did find mention of Blavatsky in Freemasonry Universal, Volume V, part 2,

"Autumn Equinox," 1929, an O.T.O. publication which states:

"'Madame Blavatsky's masonic [sic] certificate in the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Masonry was

issued in the year 1877.'"52 This fact is also confirmed in Mackey's Encyclopedia of

Freemasonry.53

At the end of the nineteenth century, when English Freemasonry established front organizations

to act as conduits of Masonic thought, Madame Blavatsky's Theosophical Society had already

been flourishing since 1875. We have seen earlier how Blavatsky had come under the influence

and teachings of Joseph Mazzini, who encouraged her to put her revolutionary beliefs into

practice by fighting alongside Italian Freemason Garibaldi. Many Masons joined her society,

including Albert Pike. The Society, however, was open to Lucifer worshiping non-Masons as

well.54

In 1887, one year after the Quatuor Coronati Research Lodge was founded, Blavatsky settled in

London and started a Theosophical magazine called Lucifer the Light-bringer. While in London

she also published two books - Secret Doctrine and Isis Unveiled. Annie Besant was presented to

Madame Blavatsky in 1889 by the socialist, Freemason Herbert Burrows. Besant immediately

succumbed to Blavatsky's irresistible magnetism and formidable power of suggestion. After

Blavatsky died on May 8, 1891, members in the Theosophical Society battled over leadership for

the next sixteen years. Finally, in 1907, at the behest of Freemason Sir Walter Besant, the

363

Quatuor Coronati Lodge appointed his sister, Annie Besant, as President.

Miss Besant was affiliated with a number of sub-Masonic societies and fronts, such as the Fabian

Society, the O.T.O. and Aleister Crowley's Masonic Stella Matutina. She had joined the Stella

Matutina after it splintered from the Golden Dawn. The two orders were again united in 1912

under the original name Golden Dawn. At that time, Aleister Crowley was one of its leaders.

That same year Crowley was initiated into the O.T.O. In 1913 a schism in Besant's Theosophical

Society occurred, resulting in 33rd degree Freemason Rudolph Steiner founding the

Anthroposophical Society, which also was Luciferian.55 Steiner's society became the first link

between the Bolshevik Revolution and Freemasonry.56

Besant's Masonic assignment in the Theosophical Society was to find a world leader. Not only

was she to find him, but prepare him as the Christ Lord Maitreya - and then announce his

coming. Her first attempt in 1908 met with failure. Her second try was better known. On

December28, 1911, a 16-year-old Hindu boy was allegedly found to be possessed by the spirit of

Krishna and the Christ. In 1926 the Society presented him as Krishnamurti, the "World Teacher."

Thirty-third degree Mason C.W. Leadbeater, a Masonic author at the turn of the century, was

selected to train Krishnamurti as Messiah.57

In the 1920s, when Annie Besant was introducing to the world the Christ Lord Maitreya in the

body of Krishnamurti, there was heavy drug consumption in her tent meetings. The London

Patriot, August 29, 1929, reported that "this drug, according to some occultists, [was] one of the

most powerful in 'liberating the spirit from the body."'58

Besant's second attempt, however, also failed when in 1929 Krishnamurti became bored with the

scheme and retired.59 By then Hitler's star was on the rise, and the New Agers were looking to

him as their redeemer.60

Funding the New Age Movement: The Lucis Trust

Another follower of Madame Blavatsky and member of the Theosophical Society was Alice

Bailey. Bailey, a self-proclaimed witch whose husband was a Freemason, founded in 1922 the

Lucifer Publishing Company of New York, which name has since been changed to Lucis mist to

disguise its real origins and identity. (Lucis is Latin for Lucifer.) Lucifer Publishing marketed

Bailey's first book, Initiation Humcm and Solar.61 Later she published Externalization of the

Hierarchy, in which she claimed the hierarchy in Freemasonry was responsible for the New Age

Movement. She said the "work of destruction" [social destabilization] began in the year

1775.~'62

Bailey was probably referring to the Illuminati. Seventy years later Albert Pike revived the

conspiracy in the Palladian. At the turn of the century the hierarchy became domiciled in the

O.T.O. Today the hierarchy resides in Bailey's Lucis Trust. In 1982 Lucis Trust was

headquartered at 866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 566/7, New York, NY 10017-1888. It has since

364

moved to another location in New York. At its helm in 1982 was Freemason Robert S.

McNamara, Secretary of Defense under Kennedy and past president of the World Bank. Today

McNamara meets regularly with the World Federalist Movement to read Blavatsky and Besant.

On a clear midnight he is noted for bathing in moonbeams.63

A few other prominent members of Lucis Trust are David Rockefeller, major stockholder in

Chase Manhattan Bank and Exxon; his brother John D. Rockefeller iv; an avowed Buddhist;

Cyrus Vance, Secretary of State under Jimmy Carter; Rabbi Marc Tannebaum, head of the

American Jewish Committee; the Marshall Field family: Anglican Bishop Paul Moore, founder

of a school of witchcraft in the Anglican Church of St. John the Divine, New York; Walter

Cronkite, retired news anchor of CBS News; Ted Turner, owner of Cable News Network, who

promotes the Church of Scientology on his network; and Barbara Marx Hubbard, a prominent

speaker for the New Age Movement and the once-considered-running-mate of Presidential

candidate Walter Mondale. Last, but not least, is 33rd degree Freemason Henry Clausen, Past

Supreme Grand Commander of the Supreme Council, Southern Jurisdiction of Scottish Rite

Freemasonry.64

The Lucis Trust also accepts corporate memberships. Among them are the following prestigious

organizations: the Rockefeller Foundation, the Carnegie Endowment Fund, the United Nations

Association, the Theosophical Order of Service, the Findhorn Foundation, Greenpeace USA,

Greenpeace UK, Amnesty International, and the Southern Jurisdiction of Scottish Rite

Freemasonry. 65

Under McNamara's administration, Lucis Trust paid for a full-page ad promoting the New Age

in Reader's Digest, October 1982, page 203. In December 1991 Reader's Digest ran the ad again

on page 201. Both ads are reproduced in Appendix 2, Fig. 11. Deceptively written to appeal to

all religions, the ads contain the New Age prayer to bring in Lord Maitreya, the New Age Christ.

With such corporate and individual wealth at its disposal the New Age Movement can easily buy

multi-million dollar advertising across the nation. The Lucis Trust has undoubtedly taken the

place of Weishaupt's Illuminati, Pike's Palladian and Kellner's O.T.O. Its dominant position and

purpose are identical to the previous three.

The Lucis Trust has sponsored many Masonic programs, such as the now defunct television talk

show, "Faith Focus" of Dallas, Texas. During the period that Faith Focus was on the air (1982-

1985), advertising at program breaks was identical to the Reader's Digest ad - the prayer to bring

in Lord Maitreya.

Host of "Faith Focus" was Freemason Rev. Walker Railey, a Methodist minister. In 1987 the city

of Dallas was shocked when Railey was suspected of strangling his wife. Finally, in September

1992 he was arrested and is now awaiting trial.

In 1987, as Railey was preparing his alibi, he admitted in a recording of being attacked by

365

demons, a not unusual occurrence with those who tamper with the occult.66 Alice Bailey would

be proud of this "earth purifier."

In reference to the Lucis Trust, Bailey states in Externalization of the Hierarchy, that

Freemasonry "will meet the need of those who can, and should wield power." She further

informs us that Masonry is the "seat of initiation" and "under the All-Seeing Eye the work can go

forward."67

The various divines and gurus of the New Age continue to announce the arrival of the world

teacher and proclaim the movement's Luciferian doctrines. Among them, Benjamin Creme, a

New Age guru, writes in Share International, that "Freemasonry, as one of the Paths to

Initiation, will be open to all those men and women who fit themselves for entry to the New

Age." Creme is today the Masonic New Age Movement's torch-bearer for the emergence of

"Maitreya the Christ"" Apparently the Movement has found another body for their "World

Teacher" to possess.

Another New Age leader, David Spangler, is author of Reflection on the Christ. In this book he,

too, proclaims the Masonic Luciferian Doctrine:

When man entered upon the pathway to self, he entered into a great creative adventure.. of

learning the meaning of divinity by accepting to himself the responsibility of a microcosmic

world unto whom he is the god.... The being that helps man to reach this point is Lucifer.. .the

angel of man's evolution.. the spirit of light in the microcosmic world.69

Spangler goes on to blasphemously state that "Christ is the same force as Lucifer." Finally he

says:

Lucifer prepares man for the experience of Christhood... [he is] the great Initiator.... Lucifer

works within each of us to bring us to wholeness, and as we move into a New Age.. .each of us

in some way is brought to that point which I term the Luciferic Initiation.. that many people

now, and in the days ahead, will be facing, for it is an initiation into the new age.70

Finally, 33rd degree Mason Manly P. Hall, one of the first New Age speakers in America, has

informed the occult world of the power of the Blue Lodge Mason. In The Lost Keys of

Freemasonry, Manly wrote, "The seething energies of Lucifer are in his hands... "71

Freemasonry's New Age fronts have expanded to such magnitude that there are now over 10,000

affiliates in the United States alone ,72 all controlled directly or indirectly by Freemasonry. As

far back as 1930, Stoddard explained the Masonic purpose behind these New Age fronts:

Secretly here and there individuals are prepared; these again form groups or centres from

which influences spread until they form a veritable magnetic network covering the entire

world. Like rays from a hidden sun these groups are apparently divergent and detached, but

in reality all issue from the same central body. Studying all these different groups and

366

movements the system is seen to be an insidious and secret dissemination of ideas, orienting

and creating the required outlook on life, etc., eventually breaking down all barriers of

family, religion, morality, nationality, and all self-initiated thought, always under the cloak of

a new and more modern religion, new thought, new morality, a new heaven and a new earth;

until it evolves a gigantic robot merely answering to the will and commands of a secret

Master Mind.73

The secret "Master Mind" controlling Freemasonry today is, of course, Satan through the Lucis

mist. In its hierarchy are members of the Supreme Council of the 33rd degree. Rev. Jim Shaw, a

former 33rd degree Mason, tells how the Supreme Council controls this network of occult fronts:

"Every thirty-third degree Supreme Council member carries a certificate allowing him presiding

entry into all occult bodies in the world."74 These high Masons are titled "Sovereign Grand

Inspectors General." They quietly move in and out of thousands of front societies to "inspect"

them, insuring that Masonry's goal of establishing a one-world government, ruled over by its

own created false Christ, is on track.

Freemasonry had an Inspector General on hand during the United Nations' New Age University

of Peace conference held on the Island of Malta, March 2-7, 1985. The theme of the conference

was "Spirit of Peace." The Inspector General was 33rd degree Prince Bernhardt of the

Netherlands, one of the most powerful Masons in the world. Bernhardt is known to conspiracy

researchers as the founder of the Bildebergers, precursor of the Trilateral Commission.

Also present at this gathering was Marilyn Fergusson, author of The Aquarian Conspiracy. The

fourteenth Dalai Lama of Tibet, "His Holiness" Tenzin Gyatso, was there. Coretta Scott King,

wife of the late Martin Luther King and a leading proponent of world peace was registered as a

guest. Robert Muller, assistant Secretary General of the U.N. and member of the Board of

Planetary Citizens, was at the conference. It was Muller, in 1982, who said, "The Human person

and planetary citizenship must be given absolute priority over national citizen ship." Freemason

Desmond Tutu, Nobel Peace Prize winner in 1984, was also hobnobbing with the occult elite on

Malta.75

Thtu is the Anglican Bishop of South Africa. He was deliberately elevated to his position by the

Anglican Church in London, so that he could be ready and in place to foment revolution while

hiding behind his clerical robes. "This should not surprise our readers," writes the editor of

World Economic Review, "since it is a well known fact that the Anglican Church leadership in

England is riddled with 33rd degree Freemasons. Thus we can now tell you that it was NOT the

people of the Anglican Church who gave Thtu his position, it was the Mason-riddled hierarchy

inside the Anglican Church that did so.'"76

A branch of the Anglican Church in America is the Episcopal Church. It too is controlled by

English Freemasonry. The World Economic Review reports that Lucis Trust member, Bishop

Paul Moore of the Episcopal Church of St. John The Divine in New York City, "runs several

367

witchcraft schools on Long Island, the most notable being the Foxfire school. Moore is

controlled by the ultra-secret Masonic Quatuor Coronati Lodge in London, which always has as

a 'Member of Forty' the head of the Anglican Church."77

The Great "Falling Away" in America

How successful has Freemasonry been in furthering her New Age philosophy in the United

States? The answer is given in the Omega Letter which calls the New Age Movement the fastest

growing religious belief system in the United States today. The Omega-Letter quotes an article

on a recent American Health magazine survey which revealed that 69 percent of Americans

claim to believe some or all of the New Age Movement's central teachings.78

Scripture of course prophesies this apostasy. The apostle Paul wrote in II Thessalonians 2:1 & 3:

"Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering

together unto him that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first..."

The Greek word for "falling away" is apostasia, from where we receive our English word

apostasy. Strong's Concordance defines it as a "defection from truth."79 Christ will not return

until after there is a "defection from truth."

Christian brother in Freemasonry, you are in fellowship with an order that has caused the great

"falling away." And according to Scripture, Jesus Christ will return soon afterward. Before His

return He is calling you out of Freemasonry. Hear His voice in Revelation 18:4: "Come out of

her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing


9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome

304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.

§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on."

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


Pope Leo XIV[a] (born Robert Francis Prevost,[b][c] September 14, 1955) has been head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State since 2025. He is the first pope to have been born in the United States and North America, the first to hold Peruvian citizenship, the first from the Order of Saint Augustine, and the second from the Americas (after his predecessor Francis).


Prevost was born in Chicago, Illinois, and raised in the nearby suburb of Dolton. He became a friar of the Order of Saint Augustine in 1977 and was ordained as a priest in 1982. His service includes extensive missionary work in Peru in the 1980s and 1990s, where he worked as a parish pastor, diocesan official, seminary teacher, and administrator. Elected prior general of the Order of Saint Augustine, he was based in Rome from 2001 to 2013, and extensively traveled to the order's provinces around the world. He then returned to Peru as Bishop of Chiclayo from 2015 to 2023. In 2023, Pope Francis appointed him prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops in Rome, and president of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America.


Made a cardinal by Pope Francis, Prevost emphasized synodality, missionary dialogue, and engagement with social and technological challenges. He also engaged with issues such as climate change, global migration, church governance, and human rights, and expressed alignment with the reforms of the Second Vatican Council.


Prevost's election in the 2025 papal conclave was unexpected by observers; he was a dark horse candidate, with Vatican insiders believing that a pope would never emerge from the United States.[12][13] He took his papal name in honor of Pope Leo XIII, who developed modern Catholic social teaching amid the Second Industrial Revolution.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV


Robert Stout

--


Lyon County Sheriff's Office

Dayton, Nevada, United States  Contact info

About

I have served with the Lyon County Sheriff's Office since January 2004. I am currently also assigned to the Lyon County Gang Unit (2009 - Present) and the Lyon County SWAT team (2013 - Present).


I currently hold my basic POST certificate, with aspirations to obtain my intermediate and advanced certificates in the future. I am an active participant with the Joining Forces/ Office of Traffic Safety grant, being selected for the Outstanding Office award 3 years in a row.


My Department, although small by some standards, has given me the opportunity to learn a vast amount of knowledge about this field.


In my Department we do a lot of our own investigations, traffic enforcement , we are Deputy coroners, as well as a number of other functions bigger departments do.


Prior to working for Lyon County, I was a Correctional Office with Nevada Dept of Corrections. I served for 3 yrs, working lockdown, towers, central control and S&E (search and escort, the yard cops). Learned a lot, but my desire was to be on the streets.

https://www.linkedin.com/in/robert-stout-310898aa/


Mobile Outreach Safety Team

The Mobile Outreach Safety Team (MOST) is a group of professionals committed to helping community members in crisis. MOST consists of a Public Safety Officer Deputy Shannon, a Licensed Clinician, and a team of Crisis trained professionals. MOST is designed to assist community members who are experiencing crisis including, but not limited to: mental health, emotional, and substance abuse. Their primary goal is to help alleviate the crisis, and to get community members connected with services and support resources.



Anyone can refer someone to MOST.  If you or someone you know require M.O.S.T. services please contact Lyon County Non-Emergency Dispatch at 775-463-6620 and request a MOST referral 



  For more information contact: 


                 Lyon County Human Services


                 775-577-5009


                 620 Lake Avenue 


                 Silver Springs, NV 89429

https://www.lcsonv.com/most


Isaiah 14:14

1599 Geneva Bible

14 I will ascend above the height of the clouds, and I will be like the most high.


Read full chapter

Isaiah 14:14 in all English translations 

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%2014%3A14&version=GGNV

Lyon County Nevada Sheriff Brad Pope

https://www.facebook.com/brad.pope.14


Pope Leo XIV[a] (born Robert Francis Prevost,[b][c] September 14, 1955) has been head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State since 2025. He is the first pope to have been born in the United States and North America, the first to hold Peruvian citizenship, the first from the Order of Saint Augustine, and the second from the Americas (after his predecessor Francis).


Prevost was born in Chicago, Illinois, and raised in the nearby suburb of Dolton. He became a friar of the Order of Saint Augustine in 1977 and was ordained as a priest in 1982. His service includes extensive missionary work in Peru in the 1980s and 1990s, where he worked as a parish pastor, diocesan official, seminary teacher, and administrator. Elected prior general of the Order of Saint Augustine, he was based in Rome from 2001 to 2013, and extensively traveled to the order's provinces around the world. He then returned to Peru as Bishop of Chiclayo from 2015 to 2023. In 2023, Pope Francis appointed him prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops in Rome, and president of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America.


Made a cardinal by Pope Francis, Prevost emphasized synodality, missionary dialogue, and engagement with social and technological challenges. He also engaged with issues such as climate change, global migration, church governance, and human rights, and expressed alignment with the reforms of the Second Vatican Council.


Prevost's election in the 2025 papal conclave was unexpected by observers; he was a dark horse candidate, with Vatican insiders believing that a pope would never emerge from the United States.[12][13] He took his papal name in honor of Pope Leo XIII, who developed modern Catholic social teaching amid the Second Industrial Revolution.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV


Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing


13+14= 27

2+7=9


Regimini militantis Ecclesiae (Latin for To the Government of the Church Militant) was the papal bull promulgated by Pope Paul III on September 27, 1540, which gave a first approval to the Society of Jesus, also known as the Jesuits, but limited the number of its members to sixty.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regimini_militantis_Ecclesiae


"The Day Called 'X' is a dramatized CBS documentary film set in Portland, Oregon, in which the entire city is evacuated in anticipation of a nuclear air raid, after Soviet bombers had been detected by radar stations to the north; it details the activation of the city's civil defense protocols and leads up to the moment before the attack (the ending is left intentionally unknown). The operations were run from the Kelly Butte Bunker, which was the emergency operations center at that time. It was filmed in September 1957[1] and aired December 8 of that year.[2][3] Apart from presenter/narrator Glenn Ford, none of the people shown are actors. They are locals of Portland shown in their real jobs, including Mayor Terry Schrunk.


Its local re-broadcast in 2004[4] and appearance in the on-line Prelinger Archives attracted interest among local history buffs due to its extensive outside shots of the city, and the use of non-actor participants (local officials and broadcasters). Whenever one of these individuals is heard uttering warnings or statements regarding attack, the words "AN ATTACK IS NOT TAKING PLACE" are superimposed over the picture.[2]


On September 27, 1955, Portland actually conducted an exercise evacuation of downtown called "Operation Greenlight",[5][6] and the film is often misattributed to that year. Ford's narration, however, does make direct reference to the 1955 exercise.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Day_Called_%27X%27


PART X THE PRESERVATION AND INCREASE OF THE SOCIETY

410 §1. As a sign of gratitude and devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, let that feast be solemnly celebrated; and on that day is to be renewed the consecration by which the Society on January 1, 1872, dedicated and consecrated itself totally and perpetually.

§2. The consecration to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary is to be renewed each year on the feast of the Immaculate Heart.[1]

411 The sense of belonging and responsibility that each individual one of Ours has toward the whole Society should be manifested in a knowledge of our spirituality, our history, our saints, our apostolic labors, and our men, especially of those who are suffering difficulties for the sake of Christ; it is to be manifested as well by maintaining Ignatian mobility and flexibility with a view to helping any region of the Society whatsoever.[2]

412 §1. All our members should have at heart a shared concern for attracting new members to the Society, especially by prayer and the example of their lives as individuals and in community.[3]

§2. Therefore, we must do everything possible actively to present the Society in such a way that those whom God calls will know and appreciate who and what we are and what is our distinctive way of proceeding in the following of Christ.[4]

§3. We must also promote vocations as widely as possible, in order to reflect the culture and experience of those we seek to serve, including minority cultures, immigrants, and indigenous people.[5]

413 The Society should always show itself bound to its benefactors in charity and gratitude. Superiors should ensure that prayers are offered for them and other appropriate signs of our gratitude are shown them.[6]

414 In the perfect observance of all the Constitutions and in the particular fulfillment of our Institute, our formed members should excel, setting a good example and spreading the good odor of Christ, keeping before their eyes the serious obligation they have of giving edification especially to our younger members.[ 7]

415 All by earnest reading and meditation (in particular, at the time of the annual Spiritual Exercises, renewal of vows, monthly recollection, beginning of the year, and so forth) should strive ever to know, esteem, and love better our Constitutions and the special nature of our Institute,[ 8] which are to be faithfully observed, and which for each and all of us are the one, true, and safe way that surely leads to the perfection to which our Lord calls and invites all sons of the Society.[9] §2. Major superiors, especially at the time of the annual visitation, should see that this is faithfully observed.

416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]


L. D. S.

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


Eyewitness Account of Hiroshima

By Father John A. Siemes, professor of modern philosophy at Tokyo's Catholic University

Hiroshima- August 6th, 1945


Up to August 6th, occasional bombs, which did no great damage, had fallen on Hiroshima. Many cities roundabout, one after the other, were destroyed, but Hiroshima itself remained protected. There were almost daily observation planes over the city but none of them dropped a bomb. The citizens wondered why they alone had remained undisturbed for so long a time. There were fantastic rumors that the enemy had something special in mind for this city, but no one dreamed that the end would come in such a fashion as on the morning of August 6th.


August 6th began in a bright, clear, summer morning. About seven o'clock, there was an air raid alarm which we had heard almost every day and a few planes appeared over the city. No one paid any attention and at about eight o'clock, the all-clear was sounded. I am sitting in my room at the Novitiate of the Society of Jesus in Nagatsuke; during the past half year, the philosophical and theological section of our Mission had been evacuated to this place from Tokyo. The Novitiate is situated approximately two kilometers from Hiroshima, half-way up the sides of a broad valley which stretches from the town at sea level into this mountainous hinterland, and through which courses a river. From my window, I have a wonderful view down the valley to the edge of the city.


Suddenly--the time is approximately 8:14--the whole valley is filled by a garish light which resembles the magnesium light used in photography, and I am conscious of a wave of heat. I jump to the window to find out the cause of this remarkable phenomenon, but I see nothing more than that brilliant yellow light. As I make for the door, it doesn't occur to me that the light might have something to do with enemy planes. On the way from the window, I hear a moderately loud explosion which seems to come from a distance and, at the same time, the windows are broken in with a loud crash. There has been an interval of perhaps ten seconds since the flash of light. I am sprayed by fragments of glass. The entire window frame has been forced into the room. I realize now that a bomb has burst and I am under the impression that it exploded directly over our house or in the immediate vicinity.

https://www.atomicarchive.com/resources/documents/hiroshima-nagasaki/hiroshima-siemes.html 


How should Christians view weapons of mass destruction?

Answer


Today’s weapons of mass destruction (WMDs) are capable of inflicting millions of deaths in a matter of seconds. Does the Bible say anything about how we should view these weapons?


First, the technology is new, but the end result of warfare is not. The purpose of using such weapons is to bring about much death, and death is something frequently discussed in Scripture. Death in the context of war is often noted, especially in the Old Testament. Peace was usually desirable, yet death in war was an unfortunate reality of life for many in biblical history. Throughout the Bible we have vivid images of the barbarities of war, including outright genocide (Joshua 6:17–21; 1 Samuel 15:2–3).


In the tribulation period, the four horsemen of the apocalypse will ride out to conquer, to impoverish, and to kill (Revelation 6:1–8). With war comes not only conflict and hostility but also economic disaster, illness, and widespread death.


In a world filled with sin, hatred, and evil (Romans 3:10–18), war is unavoidable. In our modern, technologically advanced world, warfare includes the threat of WMDs. As Christians, we should not desire war (Matthew 5:9). At the same time, we must accept the fact that God has given our government authority to administer justice with “the sword” (Romans 13:1; cf. 1 Peter 2:13). Governments also bear the divinely ordained responsibility to protect their citizens. Sometimes administering justice and protecting against aggression even includes the manufacture and use of weapons of mass destruction.


Second, believers are commanded to pursue peace. Psalm 34:14 exhorts, “Turn from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it.” Having adequate weaponry is a key to maintaining peace. King Solomon, in an era of peace, kept 1,400 chariots and 12,000 war horses in addition to his infantry (1 Kings 10:26). We are called to pursue peace as much as possible, yet we also recognize the principle of peace through strength; the possession of weapons of mass destruction—in the right hands—can be a deterrent to war.


Third, believers do not need to live in fear of weapons of mass destruction. In his description of Christ’s rapture of believers, Paul concludes, “Encourage one another with these words” (1 Thessalonians 5:18). We look forward to eternity with the Lord and do not need to live in fear of the weapons of this world.


Fourth, in democratic societies believers can use their voices for good. Proverbs 31:8–9 says, “Speak up for those who cannot speak for themselves, for the rights of all who are destitute. Speak up and judge fairly; defend the rights of the poor and needy.” As we are able, we can help relieve the casualties of war and aid those affected by the use of weapons of mass destruction.


Fifth, prayer is more powerful than any weapon of mass destruction. God ultimately controls the ability of humans to use weapons of mass destruction. Our prayers serve in powerful ways to change the course of history (see James 5:16). “Some trust in chariots and some in horses [and some in WMDs], but we trust in the name of the LORD our God” (Psalm 20:7).

https://www.gotquestions.org/weapons-of-mass-destruction-WMD.html


HARRY W. BUNDY Harry W. Bundy was a Mason, a Satanist and the chief adept (9°) of the Colorado part of the SRICF. To clarify to the reader what this all means allow me to inform you about the structures Satan has built. Pure Satanism in order to function easier has set up some branches which are secret, but if the public hears about these branches, they have a veneer of respectability. Dr. Wynn Westcott, a famous Satanist and the Supreme Magus of S.R.I.A. wrote the rare book History of The Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia. IX. It was privately printed by these Masonic Rosicruclans on Dec. 30, 1900, and later received the Br. Museum Press Mark of 0475 h54. Within this rare book the leader of the S.R.I.A. spells out the purpose of the organization to the Brotherhood, "The aim of the Society...searching out the secrets of Nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the Cabala and the doctrines of Hermes Trismegistus ..." Hermes Trismegistus (as many of you know) means "the trice greatest Hermes" who was the Egyptian scribe god who is claimed to be the author of all magical writing. Hermes is credited for the grossly evil Satanicwitchcraft rituals that the ancient Egyptians and modern Satanism continue to practice. For an excellent exposé of the connections between the Egyptian Book of the Dead, Masonic Rituals and modern Satanism, I suggest David Carrico’s book The Masonic Egyptian Satanic Connection. (obtainable from Followers of Jesus Christ, 5220 Ashley Dr., Evansville, IN 47711). As I was just writing, a number of branches of the Illuminati were created with the same pattern as the Bavarian Illuminati, and these branches sometimes refer to themselves as Illuminati-and rightly so since they are integral part of Satanism. One branch has been set up within . Freemasonry called Societas Rosicruciana. They coil themselves Rosicruciana and Christians. How they attach the aame of Christ to Satanism, is beyond my imagination. Perhaps the "Christ consciousness they seek justifies in their minds calling themselves "exclusively Christian." Whatever they want to coil themselves they practice magic and Satanism. A number of daughter organizations have sprung up from the S.R.I.A. such as the Golden Dawn, the Stella Matutina and the Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO). The S.R.I.A. also worked closely with German Illuminism and the Theosophical Society. In England the Societas Rosicruciana (S.R.) is named S.R. in Anglia, in Scotland it is S.R. in Scotia, in Greece it is S.R. in Graecia, in Canada it is S.R. in Canada, and in the US. it is S.R. in Civitatibus Foederatis. The membership is very exclusive. And my understanding that there are about a dozen US. lodges called "colleges" with about 40 members each, which lends me to guess they have an exclusive membership of about 500 in the United States. Membership in Societas Rosicruciana has included such notable Satanists such as A.L Waite, Eliphas Levi, and Kenneth Mackenzie. It has included that Luciferian Albert Pike too. Within a nation the arena are divided up into provinces, each of which has a "college"-their fancy word for a satanic lodge. On Apr. 20, 1948 Harry W. Bundy became the chief adept of the Colorado college. Two letters by the Supreme Magus of all the S.R. groups Win. Wynn Wescott are photocopied so that the reader can read for himself from the SRIA’s Supreme Magus (lending magician) that they are connected to the Illuminati. See for yourself!! An interesting point in light of what I have printed in other newsletters, the Mass. college in 1393 printed a book by its Supreme Magus Gould (9°) which declares that the Grand Central San of the Universe is Alcyone in the Pliades. Shades of Alice Dailey, and C.T. Russell!! One of the most knowledgeable people to try to expose the New World Order and the Satanic hierarchy behind it said, "It remains for the student to follow evvery line of enquiry to the point of concentration where nil threads are gathered and systematically manipulated for the eventual destruction of Christian civilization. It may lend to the B’nai B’rith, the Universal Israelite Alliance, India or Tibet, but in any case a thorough and complete study of Rosicrucianism embracing a minute one of Rosicruciana in Anglia and its various branches will be a great step taken in the direction of uncovering much of the political and moral chaos of present day history of mankind." p.510) 10 Interesting, that this expert would say this. The threads go buck to 13 Top Families, and wouldn’t you know, several of their people are lenders of the S.R.I.A. including Harry W. Bundy. The Bundy family has been a very powerful family in American history which has managed to keep itself out of the limelight. Often the members d the Bundy’s have had power by virtue of being advisors to those in powerful positions. P.s. Congressman Reece, a real hero tried to go farther & expose the connections between Hiss, tho Carnegie Endowment Found., the Morgan Bank, and the rest of the tax-exempt foundations. The Illuminati moved mightily against Reece. SIMPLIFIED BIBLIOGRAPHY Almanac of Famous People Census Records National Cyclopaedia d American Biography Sutton, Antony. America’s Order of Skull & Bones Voorhis, Harold (Sapreme Magus IX°). Masonic Rosicrucian Societies.

Bloodlines of Illuminati

by:

Fritz Springmeier, 1995

https://www.cia.gov/library/abbottabad-compound/FC/FC2F5371043C48FDD95AEDE7B8A49624_Springmeier.-.Bloodlines.of.the.Illuminati.R.pdf


9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome

304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.

§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


United States v. Hammond was a court case in Oregon, United States, culminating from 20-year-long legal disputes between Harney County ranchers Dwight Lincoln Hammond Jr., 73, his son Steven Dwight Hammond, 46, and federal officials.[1] In 2012, both Hammonds were charged with several counts in relation to two fires in 2001 and 2006, and eventually convicted of two counts of arson on federal land. Knowing they would face the statutory minimum of five years, the men waived their right to appeal these convictions in exchange for dismissal of several unresolved charges. After this mid-trial agreement was entered, the Hammonds were sentenced to a few months in jail, which they served. In 2015, the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit vacated these sentences because they were shorter than the statutory mandatory minimum. The Ninth Circuit remanded to the district court for resentencing. The district court subsequently re-sentenced both Hammonds to the mandatory minimum of five years in prison, with credit for time served.


By late 2015, the Hammond case had attracted the attention of Nevada activists Ammon and Ryan Bundy, who planned a protest against the re-sentencing, though the Hammonds rejected their assistance.[2][3] However, the protest still went into effect on January 2, 2016, and resulted in the Bundys and associates staging a 40-day armed occupation of the headquarters area of the Malheur National Wildlife Refuge.


On July 10, 2018, U.S. President Donald Trump issued full pardons to Dwight and Steven Hammond.[4]


Background

Location

Main articles: Harney County, Oregon and Malheur National Wildlife Refuge

Harney County is a rural county in eastern Oregon. The county seat is the city of Burns.[5][6] Although it is one of the largest counties by area in the United States,[5][6] its population is only about 7,700,[5] and cattle outnumber people 14-to-1.[5] About 75 percent of the county's area is federal land,[5] variously managed by the United States Bureau of Reclamation (USBR), the Bureau of Land Management (BLM), the United States Fish and Wildlife Service (USFWS), and the United States Forest Service (USFS).[7] Besides ranching and farming, forestry and manufacturing are important industries in the county.[6]


The Malheur National Wildlife Refuge, located in Harney County, was established in 1908 by President Theodore Roosevelt, a conservationist.[8] Located in the Pacific Flyway, and currently encompassing 187,757 acres (760 km2), it is "one of the premiere sites for birds and birding in the U.S.," according to the Audubon Society of Portland.[9] Tourism, especially birding, injects US$15 million into the local economy annually.[10]


Cattle ranching tensions in Harney County

Cattle ranching in Harney County predates the 1908 establishment of the Malheur National Wildlife Refuge, with some cattle trails, including those used by the Hammond family, dating back to the 1870s. Disputes between cattle ranchers and the federal government over management of the Malheur National Wildlife Refuge have gone on for "generations" and the situation has regularly deteriorated to taunts and threats directed at federal officials from ranchers since at least the early 1970s.[11][12]


In an effort to address concerns of neighboring landowners and interests, the completion of a 15-year management plan for the refuge heavily involved various stakeholders, including ranchers, in its development process. The plan was completed in 2013 and won praise from some area ranchers for its collaborative approach.[13][14]


In June 1994, the Malheur National Wildlife Refuge manager, Forrest Cameron, notified Dwight Hammond that his permit to graze his cattle and grow hay on the refuge was revoked. Two months later, Hammond and his son Steven obstructed the completion of a refuge boundary fence intended to keep their cattle out of the refuge's protected marsh and wetland, prompting their arrest by federal agents. The fence was needed to stop the Hammonds' cattle from moving onto the refuge after the ranchers had repeatedly violated the terms of their special permit, which limited those times when they could move their cattle across refuge property.[12][15] Officials also reported that Dwight had made death threats against refuge managers in 1986, 1988, 1991, and 1994, stating, "he was going to tear his head off and shit down his neck," and that Steven Hammond also made incendiary remarks against them, calling the employees and managers, "worthless cocksuckers" and "assholes." After the arrest, locals were given the names and phone numbers of refuge employees, and encouraged to harass them. One caller threatened to wrap the Camerons’ 12-year-old boy in a shroud of barbed wire and stuff him down a well. Other callers warned his mother that she ought to move out before something "bad" happened to her family. She gathered their four children, one wheelchair-bound, and fled to Bend, 135 miles west. The families of three other refuge employees received telephone threats after a meeting held in support of the Hammonds, where the workers' phone numbers were circulated. Businesses in Burns displayed signs warning, "This establishment doesn’t serve federal employees." Voters recalled a pair of Harney County commissioners because they wouldn’t put the county "supremacy" ordinance on the ballot or intervene against the refuge managers.[11][12][15] Oregon's then-Congressional District 2 U.S. Representative, Robert Freeman Smith, protested the arrests to President Bill Clinton's United States Secretary of the Interior, Bruce Babbitt.[12] In 1999 Steven started a fire, intending to burn off juniper trees and sagebrush, but the fire escaped onto BLM land. The agency reminded him of the required burn permit and that if the fires continued, there would be legal consequences.[16]


Arson prosecutions

Both Dwight and Steven Hammond later set more fires, one in 2001 and one in 2006, that would lead to eventual convictions of arson on federal land:[17][18] The 2001 Hardie-Hammond fire began after hunters in the area witnessed the Hammonds illegally slaughtering a herd of deer.[19] Less than two hours later, a fire erupted, forcing the hunters to leave the area but also intending to conceal evidence of the deer herd slaughter.[20] Steven's nephew Dusty Hammond testified his uncle told him to "light the whole countryside on fire," and that he was "almost burned up in the fire," having to flee for his life.[16][21] The Hammonds claimed they started the fire to stop invasive plants from growing onto their grazing fields.[22] The 2006 Krumbo Butte fire started out as a wildfire, but several illegal backburns were set by the Hammonds with an intent of protecting their winter feed. The backfires were set under the cover of night, without warning the firefighters they knew were camped on the slopes above.[20][23] The fires threatened to trap four BLM firefighters. One of those later confronted Dwight Hammond at the fire scene after he had moved his crews to avoid the danger.[20][21] Two days later, Steven Hammond threatened to frame a BLM employee with arson if he didn't terminate the investigation.[22] Following their release from jail on their own recognizance, a rally attended by 500 other cattle ranchers was held in Burns, Oregon in support of the Hammonds. Some charges against the Hammonds were later dropped.[11]


Mid-trial pre-sentencing agreement

In 2012, the Hammonds were tried in federal district court on multiple charges. During a break in jury deliberations, a partial verdict was rendered finding the Hammonds not guilty on two of the charges, but convicting them on two counts of arson on federal land.[20] Striking a plea bargain, in order to have the four remaining charges dismissed and for sentences on the two convictions to run concurrently, the Hammonds waived their rights to appeal their convictions. This was with their knowledge that the trial would proceed to sentencing where the prosecution intended to seek imposition of the mandatory five-year minimum sentences.[20][24]


Sentencing hearing, appeals of the sentence, and re-sentencing

At sentencing, the federal prosecutors requested the five-year mandatory minimum under the Antiterrorism and Effective Death Penalty Act of 1996 (AEDPA).[23][25][26][27] U.S. District Judge Michael Robert Hogan independently decided that sentences of that length "would shock the conscience" and would violate the constitutional prohibition on cruel and unusual punishment. On his last day on the bench before retiring, October 31, 2012, Hogan instead sentenced Dwight Hammond to three months' imprisonment and Steven Hammond to a year and a day's imprisonment, which both men served.[28][29] In what was described by one source as a "rare" action,[30] the government (represented by the United States Attorney's Office for the District of Oregon, led by U.S. Attorney Amanda Marshall) successfully appealed the sentence to the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit. It upheld the mandatory-minimum law, writing that "given the seriousness of arson, a five-year sentence is not grossly disproportionate to the offense." The appeals court vacated the original sentence and remanded the defendants for re-sentencing. The Hammonds filed petitions for certiorari with the U.S. Supreme Court, which the court denied in March 2015.[22][25] In October 2015, Chief Judge Ann Aiken re-sentenced the pair to five years in prison (with credit for time served), ordering that they return to prison on January 4, 2016.[25][29]


Both of the Hammonds reported to Federal Correctional Institution, Terminal Island in California on January 4, as ordered by the court.[31] A few days earlier, the Hammonds also paid the federal government the remaining balance on a US$400,000 court order for restitution related to the arson fires.[23]


On January 25, it became known that Susan Hammond, the wife of Dwight Hammond, signed a document for participation in a so-called "citizen grand jury" and claimed that the paper would clear her husband of wrongdoing. The author of the paper was Joaquin Mariano DeMoreta-Folch, a Tea Party activist.[32] The self-styled "citizens grand jury" has no legal standing, but is rather linked to the fringe sovereign citizen movement, a movement based upon conspiracy theories about the American government[33] which rejects federal authority.[34][35]


Aftermath of re-sentencing


Bundy in 2014.

After the U.S. Supreme Court declined to hear the Hammonds' appeal in March 2015, the Hammonds' case returned to federal district court where they were re-sentenced to the statutory minimum of five years, with credit for time served.[29] Meanwhile, the Oregon Farm Bureau circulated a petition seeking clemency from President Barack Obama;[36] it had gathered more than 2,000 signatures by October 2015.[29] Also, the Oregon Cattleman's Association, a trade group representing cattle ranchers in Oregon, established a fund to defray the Hammond's legal fees.[37]


About this time, the Hammonds' case attracted the attention of Ammon Bundy—a former car fleet manager from Phoenix, Arizona;[38] and the son of anti-government protester Cliven D. Bundy, the central figure of a standoff with the BLM in 2014—and Ryan Payne. In November 2015, Bundy and his associates began publicizing the Hammonds' case via social media.[39][40]


Over the ensuing weeks, Bundy and Payne met for approximately eight hours with Harney County Sheriff David Ward to detail plans for what they described would be a peaceful protest in Burns, as well as also requesting the sheriff's office protect the Hammonds from being taken into custody by federal authorities. Though Ward said he sympathized with the Hammonds' plight, he declined Bundy and Payne's request. Ward then said that he subsequently received death threats by email. Unbeknownst to Ward, Bundy and Payne were simultaneously planning a takeover of the Malheur National Wildlife Refuge. By late fall, local, state, and federal law enforcement agencies had become aware that members of anti-government militias had started to relocate to Harney County, and the USFWS began circulating a photograph of Ammon Bundy with instructions for staff to "be on the lookout."[18][41][42]


Despite several early meetings with Bundy and Payne, the Hammonds eventually rejected their offers of assistance, with Hammond attorney W. Alan Schroeder writing that "neither Ammon Bundy nor anyone within his group/organization speak for the Hammond family."[2]


By early December 2015, Bundy and Payne had set up residence in Burns. The same month, they organized a meeting at the Harney County Fairgrounds to rally support for their efforts. At the meeting, a "committee of safety" was organized to orchestrate direct action against the Hammond sentences.[18] According to that group's website, the Harney County Committee of Safety considers itself "a governmental body established by the people in the absence of the ability of the existing government to provide for the needs and protection of civilized society"[43] (during the American Revolution, committees of safety were shadow governments organized to usurp authority from colonial administrators).[44]


2016 occupation of the Malheur National Wildlife Refuge

Main article: Occupation of the Malheur National Wildlife Refuge

On January 2, 2016, an armed group affiliated with the private U.S. militia movement held a peaceful march in protest of the Hammonds' prison sentences. Afterwards, several members of the group, consisting of Bundy, Payne, Jon Ritzheimer,[45] and armed associates separated from the protest crowd at some point during the day and proceeded to the Malheur National Wildlife Refuge, 30 miles (48 km) away. The militants settled into the refuge and set up defensive positions.[46][47] On January 4, the Hammonds turned themselves in at a California federal prison facility after being convicted of arson on federal land,[48] sentenced to five years' imprisonment, and sought clemency from the U.S. president.[49]


Bundy said he began leading the occupation after receiving a divine message ordering him to do so.[50][51] The militant group demanded that the federal government of the United States cede ownership of the refuge,[52] and expressed willingness to engage in armed conflict.[53] For a time, the government and police did not engage directly with the militia.[54]


Dwight and Steven Hammond disavowed the occupation of the refuge.[55] They voluntarily reported to begin serving the remainder of their respective prison sentences.[56]


On January 26, Bundy and four other militants were arrested on U.S. Route 395 about 48 miles (77 km) north of the occupation. One militant was lightly wounded during the arrest,[57] and another, Robert "LaVoy" Finicum, was shot and killed by law enforcement officers while he was reportedly reaching for his gun.[58][59] Several other arrests followed,[60][61][62] and on February 11, the occupation ended when the last four militants surrendered to police.[63] A total of 26 people, including Bundy and Payne, were charged under federal law with a single count of felony conspiracy, though more charges may be brought in due course.[64][65]


On October 27, 2016, Bundy and 6 other defendants were acquitted in Federal District Court of all charges of conspiracy and weapons violations. In August 2017, two other defendants were acquitted in Las Vegas district court on most charges, and deadlocked on the remaining charges. On January 8, 2018, a federal judge in Las Vegas dismissed all charges against Clive Bundy and his sons, Ammon and Ryan. Judge Gloria M. Navarro of Federal District Court, in a ruling from the bench, said that the government’s missteps in withholding evidence against the three Bundy family members and a supporter, Ryan W. Payne, were so grave that the indictment against them would be dismissed.[66][67][68]


Presidential pardons


2018 pardons for the Hammonds

On June 27, 2018, Oregon's 2nd Congressional District Representative Greg Walden spoke on the House floor, requesting presidential pardons for both Steven and Dwight Hammond. On July 1, 2018, he said he spoke to the president about the case. He remarked that the original trial's federal Judge Michael Robert Hogan said that conferring the mandatory sentence would, "...shock the conscience." The pair had pleaded guilty in a plea bargain after being convicted at trial on two charges, and acquitted on two others, with four charges remaining on which the jury had not come to a unanimous verdict. On July 1, Walden stated that President Donald Trump to whom he had spoken, was considering pardoning the Hammonds.[69] Stephen had been scheduled to be released on June 29, 2019, and Dwight on February 13, 2020.[70]


On July 10, 2018, Trump issued pardons for both men.[4] A release from the White House press office stated, "The Hammonds are...imprisoned in connection with a fire that leaked onto a small portion of neighboring public grazing land," "The evidence at trial regarding the Hammonds’ responsibility for the fire was conflicting, and the jury acquitted them on most (sic) of the charges." According to his spokesperson Sarah Sanders, who read the statement, "The previous administration, however, filed an overzealous appeal that resulted in the Hammonds being sentenced to five years in prison."[4][71]


Almost 4-1/2 years later, in early December 2022, during the Biden administration, members of the House Natural Resources Committee requested documents from the Secretary of the Interior regarding the pardons, citing "significant concerns” of a “potential case of bribery" by an Arizona real estate developer, who donated $10,000 to a Trump-associated PAC[72][73]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hammond_arson_case


‘The Ted Bundy Tapes’ Can’t Put You in His Head. Be Grateful.

Netflix’s four-part documentary, the latest entry in the booming true-crime genre, draws on more than 100 hours of conversations with the serial killer, but it doesn’t offer much insight into its subject


Netflix/Ringer illustration

By Rob HarvillaJan. 29, 2019, 3:20 am PT • 10 min

So you’ve decided to spend four hours with Ted Bundy. Which requires, of course, spending four hours with his victims, 30-odd young women (that is an estimate) whose photos—all school-yearbook glamour shots in funereal black and white—flit across the screen as a tangle of grim voices intone the grimmest possible words. “Beaten and strangled.” “Abduction, nude body.” “We found the parts of four skulls.” “Bludgeoned, raped.” “Sexually mutilated, by mouth, by teeth.”


It is 90 seconds into Netflix’s four-part Conversations With a Killer: The Ted Bundy Tapes, which premiered on Thursday and is certainly not, to its credit, trying to trick you with a cutesy tone or a galaxy-brained alternate theory as to who killed all those women. “The truth is terrible, terrible,” a talking-head prosecutor intones late in the game, shortly after an FBI agent has described Bundy as “the Jack the Ripper of the United States.” No, to the show’s detriment, there is nothing much to do here but wallow, and wince, and withstand.


Nor will The Ted Bundy Tapes offer much in the way of insight. “To understand how he thought, you have to be able to project yourself into a sociopath’s brain,” journalist and author Stephen Michaud tells us near the show’s midpoint. “If you can do that, I’m—more power to you.” He laughs. “It’s a point of pride with me that I can’t.”


Unfortunately, Michaud’s the guy with the tapes. The full scale is unknown, but Bundy’s murder spree likely started in Washington state in the mid-’70s, spread to Utah and Colorado (and possibly California and Idaho), and culminated in Florida, where he was apprehended for the third time and sentenced to death in two separate murder trials. On death row, he agreed to speak extensively with a journalist in exchange for his cases being reopened. Bundy, ever the deluded narcissist, figured he’d somehow prove his innocence. And the journalist, a young and green Michaud plucked more or less at random, figured he’d get a hell of a story either way. Which is how he came to record more than 100 hours of audio of Bundy being an evasive, soliloquizing blowhard.


The tapes themselves are worthless. Which does not make The Ted Bundy Tapes worthless, exactly. But even under the direction of Joe Berlinger—an enormously respected documentarian thanks to his Paradise Lost trilogy with Bruce Sinofsky—it doesn’t have much to offer beyond titillation and revulsion, horror-movie prurience dressed up in true-crime pompousness. Ted Bundy was, we are constantly reminded, a handsome and awkwardly charming guy who also happened to be “a piece of garbage in the shape of a human being,” in the words of prosecutor George Dekle, who got Bundy convicted for the abduction and murder of a 12-year-old girl. This show humbly aims to remind us that pure evil sometimes wears a pretty face, or as Bundy himself puts it, “People don’t realize that murderers do not come out in the dark with long teeth and saliva dripping off their chin.”


Perversely, Berlinger’s second 2019 Ted Bundy project—a feature film called Extremely Wicked, Shockingly Evil and Vile, with Zac Efron in the starring role—shook up the internet Friday with a campy trailer full of cock-rock riffs and stunt casting and a great deal of implied chin saliva. (John Malkovich plays a judge; just be grateful Greta Van Fleet are not involved.) Early reviews from Sundance are hesitant but, y’know, titillated. Polygon: “The life story of a mass murderer is ... kind of fun?”


That title, by the way, is a quote from the appalled judge in Bundy’s first Florida trial, as relayed in detail in The Ted Bundy Tapes: “The court finds that both of these killings were indeed heinous, atrocious, and cruel, and that they were extremely wicked, shockingly evil, vile, and the product of a design to inflict a high degree of pain, and utter indifference to human life.” This show, to be crystal clear, is not kind of fun.


The true-crime tales that have gone truly viral in this decade, from the blockbuster 2014 debut of the Serial podcast to Netflix’s own 2015 phenomenon Making a Murderer, are presented as mysteries, as potential travesties of injustice, as catnip for Reddit sleuths, as elegant campfire tales of prestige ambiguity. This approach, to put it mildly, comes with its own set of problems. Making a Murderer took a great deal of fire for stacking the deck and inflating its own importance at its human subjects’ expense. (A self-referential second season debuted in October.) And the first season of Sarah Koenig’s Serial, which clearly aimed to exonerate Adnan Syed in the 1999 killing of his Baltimore high school ex-girlfriend Hae Min Lee, spun a thoughtful tale but ended in a fog of confusion: “I nurse doubt,” Koenig concluded wanly. The show did play a profound role in getting Syed a retrial, scheduled for 2018 but since delayed. But Serial also turned a very human tragedy into an uneasy pop culture frenzy mired in jokes about vocal fry, a Best Buy parking lot, “the Nisha call,” and fucking Mailchimp.


It should be a relief that The Ted Bundy Tapes doesn’t toy with any of that extravagant uncertainty; it’s not trying to get you to rethink anything or telling you something you don’t already know. But dead certainty, it turns out, is equally poisonous to the true-crime documentary. It’s debilitating to any sense of dramatic tension, sure. But it’s just as debilitating to the soul.


Ted Bundy had an idyllic, all-American childhood, according to Ted Bundy. His early chats with Michaud are painfully, desperately bland. “I was somewhat of a frog man.” “I was one of the boys.” “Not a social outcast in any way.” But by the time Bundy gets around to insisting there’s “nothing in my background to lead one to believe I was capable of committing murder,” the dark-techno soundtrack has swelled, the swirl of idyllic-childhood imagery quickening, darkening, intensifying. Flashes of pornography sneak into the mix later. Berlinger can put on a queasy but effective show, even if neither voice on the tapes can.


There is some pocket sociology here, though not much: The ’70s are described as “an angry era” that birthed such all-American monsters as the Son of Sam, the Hillside Stranglers, and John Wayne Gacy. But the term “serial killer” did not yet exist, and the cops—or for that matter, the feds—had nowhere near the technology or the wherewithal to catch anyone who might earn that term. When a disillusioned and socially inept Bundy gets to law school at the University of Puget Sound and young Washington coeds first start to go missing, the standard blow-by-blow of those various investigations is enlivened somewhat by how hapless the investigators are. Bundy drives a brown VW bug, introduces himself as “Ted” to one victim within earshot of a huge crowd at a state park, and looks more or less exactly like the resulting police sketch no matter how chameleonic everyone insists his handsomeness was. But the police can’t put it all together, and he functionally ices the case simply by fleeing the state.


Part 1 of The Ted Bundy Tapes ends with Stephen Michaud’s big breakthrough, according to Stephen Michaud. Chatting with Bundy on death row in 1980, and flustered by all this inane childhood prattle, he hits on the idea to get the famous serial killer talking in the third person about a hypothetical great-man serial killer, to get Bundy musing on “what kind of person could’ve done this,” to trick him into serving as his own expert witness. There is a pause, and then Bundy grabs the tape recorder, cradles it like a baby, and starts gassing on about a river flowing into the sea, or something. He spends the rest of the show’s runtime either mired in vapid metaphor or mumbling pointless bullshit like “We are dealing with an individual whose primary concern is not to be detected” or “We can make a reasonable guess that this individual was clearly trying to cover up his crimes.”


The usual crime-doc talking heads—the detectives, the lawyers, the media gawkers, the scandalized childhood friends—hit their marks whether they’re aware of their marks or not. Carol DaRonch, who in the fall of 1974 was a bubbly Utah teenager with a Camaro and a boyfriend who also drove a Camaro, gives a harrowing account of how Bundy abducted her at the mall and how she escaped, his handcuffs dangling from her wrist. Its flair for speed-edited melodrama aside, The Ted Bundy Tapes is never trashy or outright insensitive to this story’s many, many victims, but aside from a few brutal glimpses of grieving mothers, it can’t replicate DaRonch’s immediacy or fundamental humanity. You are left grateful for this emotional remove, but a vacuum that’s better left unfilled is still a vacuum.


In a huge improvement, law-enforcement-wise, Bundy is actually arrested for DaRonch’s kidnapping, and here the story takes a quick and startling turn toward outright farce. He escapes custody twice, first by jumping out a second-floor courthouse window during a preliminary hearing and fleeing to an abandoned cabin in the woods for nearly a week, until the cold and hunger overtake him. Recaptured, he escapes again, by shimmying through a hole in the ceiling of his jail cell and sauntering out the front door in a spare set of clothes from a guard’s locker. This time, Bundy remains at large for a month and a half; he’s finally caught in Florida with 21 stolen credit cards, having committed the murders that will land him on death row, including a mortifying rampage with an oak-tree limb through a Florida State sorority. As he initially refuses to give his real name, it takes the police several days to realize who he is, or that he’s on the FBI’s most-wanted list.


Bundy’s 1979 trial for the FSU murders was an old-fashioned media circus that at the time was a disquieting new invention, including the packs of young women outside the courtroom, drawn in by, yes, his handsomeness and animal magnetism. “I’m not afraid,” one girl tells a TV news reporter. “He just doesn’t look like the type to kill somebody.” This echoes, grimly, this month’s Lifetime documentary series Surviving R. Kelly, and the indignant R. Kelly fans who flocked to the R&B star’s 2008 child-pornography trial, convinced of his innocence. But by and large, Bundy’s admirers weren’t kidding themselves. “Scares me to be in the same room with him, but I know there’s other people in there,” says one, excitedly; “Every time he turns around, I kinda get that feeling, Oh no, you know?” says another with a laugh. “Gonna get me next.”


Both his trials, in fact—first for the double murder of Margaret Bowman and Lisa Levy at an FSU sorority house, and then for the abduction and murder of 12-year-old Kimberly Leach in nearby Lake City, Florida—were, from a legal perspective, completely absurd. During the Leach trial, he proposes to Carole Ann Boone, one of his character witnesses, while she’s on the stand. (Boone accepts, and gives birth to their daughter, Rosa, after Bundy is imprisoned.)


He is sentenced to death both times, which, after three-plus hours of buildup, should be a relief, but isn’t quite. The fourth episode of The Ted Bundy Tapes is singularly unpleasant, moving swiftly from these trials to his grueling death row endgame, in which his lawyers try and fail to argue his incompetence over his protestations, their appeals and delays finally grinding to a halt in January 1989. The FBI shows up, briefly, to interview him and glean some invaluable intel on how to track other serial killers—echoing Netflix’s fictional and frequently equally unpleasant Mindhunter—and Bundy is apparently gregarious and not unhelpful. But what lingers is his 11th-hour decision to finally confess, yet another cynical delay tactic that finds him on audiotape, whispering about severing a young woman’s head and carrying it up the road to bury it.


Michaud, who got the minor 1989 book Ted Bundy: Conversations With a Killer out of all this, had long since bailed out by this point, mentally if not physically. “I was interested in putting Ted in my rearview mirror,” he tells us in the documentary, not specifying whether Bundy was by then larger or smaller than he appeared. But The Ted Bundy Tapes carries on until the bitter end, to the early-morning scene on Tuesday, January 24, 1989, when he was executed, via electric chair, at Florida State Prison. We are spared no detail, from the T-shirts available for sale amid the raucous roadside crowd outside the prison (slogans ranged from “This buzz is for you” to “The shocking truth is it’s Toasty Teddy Time”) to an eyewitness account of how Bundy’s fists balled up as the electricity coursed through his body.

https://www.theringer.com/2019/01/29/tv/netflix-conversations-with-a-killer-ted-bundy-tapes-true-crime-documentary


Heads Together

In April 2016, the foundation announced the Heads Together campaign, led by Prince William, Catherine, and Prince Harry, aiming to tackle the stigma of mental health and provide supportive resources. The full details of the campaign were released at a launch event in May 2016.[56] The campaign was first envisioned by Catherine earlier that year.[57] Catherine later voluntarily talked about her problems as a mother, and admitted that she suffered a "lack of confidence" and "feelings of ignorance" during certain periods of time.[58] In 2017 the campaign launched #OKtoSay, a film series aimed at encouraging open discussions about mental health. Later that year, Heads Together partnered with the 2017 London Marathon with 750 runners participating in the Mental Health Marathon.[59]


In September 2018, William launched Mental Health at Work, a Heads Together initiative, with aims to change the approach to workplace mental health in the UK.[60] The programme served 100,000 site visitors within the first six months.[61] In May 2019, the prince partnered with The Football Association (FA) to launch Heads Up, a campaign that uses football to influence discussions on mental health.[62] In January 2020, all third-round FA Cup games were delayed by one minute in support of the campaign. That season, all football games in England were dedicated to Heads Up and raising awareness of mental health. Later that month, William and Catherine launched Shout, an affiliate of Crisis Text Line in the U.K. that offers free, confidential mental health support through text in the United Kingdom 24/7.[63][64] In June 2020, Prince William revealed he had been serving as a volunteer during the COVID-19 pandemic.[65] As of November 2020, the programme has facilitated over half a million conversations.[66]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_Foundation#Heads_Together


Head:

1. See Illness, mental

2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"

page 463

The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


Revelation 13:18

New International Version

"18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV


Prince Harry, Duke of Sussex,[fn 2] (Henry Charles Albert David; born 15 September 1984) is a member of the British royal family. As the younger son of King Charles III and Diana, Princess of Wales, he is fifth in the line of succession to the British throne.


Educated at Wetherby School, Ludgrove School, and Eton College, Harry completed army officer training at the Royal Military Academy Sandhurst. He was commissioned as a cornet into the Blues and Royals and served temporarily with his elder brother, William. Harry was separately deployed on active duty to Afghanistan on two occasions; the first was in 2007–2008 for ten weeks in Helmand Province. The second was for twenty weeks in 2012–2013 with the Army Air Corps.


Inspired by the Warrior Games in the United States, Harry launched the Invictus Games in 2014 as founding patron and now remains involved in a non-royal capacity. Two years later, alongside his brother William and sister-in-law Catherine, Harry jointly initiated the mental health awareness campaign "Heads Together".


In 2018 Harry was made Duke of Sussex prior to his wedding to American actress Meghan Markle. They have two children: Archie and Lilibet. Harry and Meghan stepped down as working royals in January 2020, moved to Meghan's native Southern California, and launched Archewell Inc., a Beverly Hills-based mix of for-profit and not-for-profit (charitable) business organisations. In March 2021, Harry sat for Oprah with Meghan and Harry, a much-publicised American television interview with his wife and Oprah Winfrey. The couple filmed Harry & Meghan, a Netflix docuseries, which was released in December 2022.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prince_Harry,_Duke_of_Sussex


Harold

masc. proper name, Old Norse Haraldr, Old Danish, Old Swedish Harald, from Proto-Germanic *harja-waldaz "army commander." For first element, see harry; second element is related to Proto-Germanic *waldan, source of Old English wealdan (from PIE root *wal- "to be strong"). The name shares an etymology with herald (n.).

Entries linking to Harold

harry (v.)

Old English hergian "make war, lay waste, ravage, plunder," the word used in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for what the Vikings did to England, from Proto-Germanic *harjon (source also of Old Frisian urheria "lay waste, ravage, plunder," Old Norse herja "to make a raid, to plunder," Old Saxon and Old High German herion, German verheeren "to destroy, lay waste, devastate"). This is literally "to overrun with an army," from Proto-Germanic *harjan "an armed force" (source also of Old English here, Old Norse herr "crowd, great number; army, troop," Old Saxon and Old Frisian heri, Dutch heir, Old High German har, German Heer, Gothic harjis "a host, army").

The Germanic words come from PIE root *korio- "war" also "war-band, host, army" (source also of Lithuanian karas "war, quarrel," karias "host, army;" Old Church Slavonic kara "strife;" Middle Irish cuire "troop;" Old Persian kara "host, people, army;" Greek koiranos "ruler, leader, commander"). Weakened sense of "worry, goad, harass" is from c. 1400. Related: Harried; harrying.

herald (n.)

"messenger, envoy," late 13c. (in Anglo-Latin); c. 1200 as a surname, from Anglo-French heraud, Old French heraut, hiraut (12c.), from Frankish *hariwald "commander of an army" or a similar Germanic source, from Proto-Germanic *harja "army" (from PIE root *koro- "war;" see harry) + *waldaz "to command, rule" (see wield). The form fits, but the sense evolution is difficult to explain, unless it is in reference to the chief officer of a tournament, who introduced knights and made decisions on rules (which was one of the early senses, often as heraud of armes, though not the earliest in English).

https://www.etymonline.com/word/Harold


Scientology Recruits for the O.T.O.

In 1967, the O.T.O. in England founded the Process Church of the Final Judgement soon after the rise of The Beatles rock group. In the late sixties and early seventies, the Process set up cells in a number of U.S. cities. Maury Terry says that the Process Church took over the O.T.O. in the United States. The Church of Scientology reverted to the position of Blavatsky's Theosophical Society a century earlier - that of a recruiting agency for the O.T.O. Terry said of Michael Carr, who, before his violent death was one of the leaders in the Process Church and a ranking Scientologist: If he's counselling lost souls for Scientology, allegedly helping them discover themselves, he could certainly be working both sides of the street and plucking a few out for recruitment in the Satan stuff. That Scientology movement is fertile ground for latching onto confused people. He'd have his pick of candidates.41


The O.T.O. and Psychological Warfare

The counterculture, which today has permeated our whole society, provided and still provides recruits to the Church of Scientology which spots and selects the confused and drug addicted candidates for the homicidal O.T.O.-Process Church. One such candidate was found in Charlie Manson, who was first recruited by Scientology before he joined the Process Church. At that time the Process Church in America was led by Robert Moore (alias Robert DeGrimston), who, like Manson, was first a Scientologist. Process members worship both Satan and Christ, as did the Priory of Sion and the Templars in medieval days.42

Charlie Manson taught his "family" that he was Jesus Christ returned to bring judgement on America through a race war. "Helter Skelter" was his plan. He believed his instructions were concealed in the lyrics of songs sung by The Beatles.43 What Manson taught his "family" about hidden messages in rock music may well be true. Aleister Crowley himself taught such a technique to his initiates - that of writing messages backwards as a means of secret communication. William Sutton, in The New Age Movement and The Illuminati 666. states that Manson was also a Freemason. In support of this he writes that "[d]uring the Tate-LaBianca trials - with Susan Atkins testifying to how good it felt when the knife went into Sharon Tate – Manson was flashing Masonic hand signals to the Judge."44 Sutton not only links Manson to Freemasonry, but to Scientology, the Process Church, the O.T.O. and the New Age Movement.45

Likewise, Maury Terry documents that the Charlie Manson murders in California and the David Berkowitz - Son of Sam - murders in New York, were both ordered by the same organization, the O.T.O.- Process Church.46 One of Terry's first clues of this connection was the use of common terms by Berkowitz's "Sam" cult and the O.TO.-Process Church. For example, the term "German shepherds" was used by both as an allusion to their Nazi heritage. Both killers wore the same Nazi symbols - HT and HH for Hitler, the German SS lighting bolts for Satan and 666 for the mark of the beast. Both were white Aryan, anti. Christian, anti-black, and anti-Semitic.47 Berkowitz, whose murders followed some six years after Manson's, often mentioned Manson in his notes.

Berkowitz himself admitted to joining the Process Church in New York in 1975, just six years after Manson's arrest. Process members openly mingling with existing O.T.O. factions were seen in New York City as late as 1973. People such as Berkowitz, Man son and members of the Process Church, and its cells around the United States, make up the current O.T.O. network. All are sub-Masonic and linked as part of an underground web of murder. The "Sam" cult, according to Terry, is headquartered near Los Angeles and has branches in Bismarck, Minot, Houston and New York. These branches shuttle killers and "contracts" back and forth.48

From evidence presented by both Terry and Sutton, there is sufficient documentation to convince the reader that the Ordo Templi Orientis was carried to the United States by English Freemason Aleister Crowley for the express purpose of preparing Christian America for destruction through mass and serial murder, drugs, licentious living, witchcraft, and the psychological terror and social chaos caused by the same. The O.T.O. continues its assault on our society to this day. The O.T.O. is English Freemasonry's psychological warfare unit targeted against Christian America."

Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf


WELCOME

Process Theatre, Inc. is a nonprofit 501(c)3 organization, incorporated in 1982, whose primary mission is to provide Media Arts-in-Education to diverse populations.

OUR PURPOSE

1)   To provide instruction in theatre, dance, music, digital arts, digital media, video, multimedia, and other art forms.

2)   To provide technical assistance and consultation to other organizations and public entities in the performing arts (i.e. theatre, dance, music, digital arts, digital media, video, multimedia, and other art forms)

3)   To produce and provide public performances – synchronous & asynchronous – of theatre, dance, music, video, multimedia, digital arts, digital media, and other arts productions.

4)   To increase employment and economic opportunities and skills for the artists involved in PROCESS THEATRE.

5)   To encourage participants involved to use the “creative process” of PROCESS THEATRE in their everyday lives in order to enhance their well-being and quality of life

6)   To provide training for persons serving the general public in the use of the “creative process” of PROCESS THEATRE in their work to enhance other individuals’ well-being and quality of life.

https://www.processtheatre.org/


Remember When? Re-living Queen Elizabeth's 1983 visit to Sacramento

SACRAMENTO, Calif. (KCRA) —

Updated: 12:14 PM PDT Sep 9, 2022

SACRAMENTO, Calif. (KCRA) —

Queen Elizabeth and Prince Phillip made a visit to Northern California in 1983.


The two were met with huge crowds as they visited Sutter's Fort.


The queen was lauded as being an "excellent visitor" who was knowledgeable and curious. While her majesty was reserved, Prince Phillip obviously enjoyed himself. He was animated and spoke with many of the pioneers.

https://www.kcra.com/article/queen-elizabeth-visit-sacramento-1983/27376900


Queen Elizabeth II went full grandmother when her historic meeting with Pope Francis was taken over by Prince George

By Lydia Starbuck  12th April 2025

Queen Elizabeth II made an historic visit to the Vatican just months after Pope Francis was elected but this meeting between the Supreme Governor of the Church of England and the Head of the Catholic Church ended up with another royal taking a starring role. Enter Prince George.


The prince wasn’t yet one when his great grandmother visited the first South American Pope at the Holy See. But as they met in front of the cameras, it was the toddler royal who was on both their minds. For as they exchanged well wishes and diplomatic gifts, there was an extra present on the table – for George.


It was a moment laden with history. Pope Francis chose, for George, an orb, made of lapis lazuli, and topped with the cross of St. Edward the Confessor, King of England between 1042 and 1066 and who was canonised in 1161. It was engraved with the words ”Pope Francis, to His Royal Highness Prince George of Cambridge”.


Queen Elizabeth II, ever practical, was very grateful before telling the Pope that her new great grandson would be ”thrilled with that – when he’s a little older”.


In return, Pope Francis was given a selection of produce from the royal estates including some honey and some whiskey. The Pope and the Monarch also exchanged photographs, as is customary.


The orb was a significant present. In western cultures, the orb is a symbol of responsibility but also a reminder that this power is given by God. Lapis lazuli signifies wisdom and truth. The cross of St. Edward the Confessor would have been particularly poignant for Queen Elizabeth II who used to send flowers to the tomb of the saint king in Westminster Abbey on the anniversary of his death.


King Charles met Pope Francis at the Vatican during the recent State Visit to Italy. And he may yet return this year – earlier in 2025 it was announced that The King and Queen would make a State Visit to the Holy See this April but that had to be postponed to allow Pope Francis to continue his recuperation following a bout of double pneumonia that led to a hospital stay of several weeks.


The King had said he hoped to be able to celebrate the Jubilee year declared by Pope Francis for 2025 and may hope to return to do just that. Meanwhile, Prince George is about to turn 12 and might just be old enough now to make the most of that special gift that came to dominate another historic meeting between a Monarch and a Pope.

https://royalcentral.co.uk/uk/queen-elizabeth-ii-went-full-grandmother-when-her-historic-meeting-with-pope-francis-was-taken-over-by-prince-george-208065/


Did Pope Francis attend Queen Elizabeth II’s funeral?

Several Catholic leaders were at the queen’s funeral on Monday

Published: Sept 19, 2022, 12:18 p.m. MDT

By Kelsey Dallas

Kelsey is an assistant managing editor for the Deseret News. She covers religion, sports and the Supreme Court.

Queen Elizabeth II’s funeral on Monday brought together religious and political leaders from across the globe, but Pope Francis was not among them.


The pope sent another Catholic leader in his place: Archbishop Paul Gallagher, who is both a priest and a diplomat.


“Vatican sources confirm that Archbishop Paul Gallagher will represent Pope Francis at the funeral of Queen Elizabeth II. The archbishop is Secretary for Relations with States (equivalent of Foreign Minister), and the most senior Englishman in the Vatican’s Secretariat of State,” tweeted Gerard O’Connell, who covers the Vatican for America magazine, on Thursday.


Related

Queen Elizabeth II’s religious legacy

What King Charles III’s reign means for religion

Archbishop Gallagher was accompanied by several other prominent Catholic leaders, including Archbishop Claudio Gugerotti, the Holy See’s envoy to Great Britain.


Cardinal Vincent Nichols, who leads the Catholic Diocese of Westminster, read a prayer during Queen Elizabeth II’s funeral on Monday.


The presence of so many Catholic leaders at the funeral in Great Britain and beyond is “a tribute to how the Queen helped to bridge the divide between Catholics and Anglicans,” tweeted Christopher Lamb, the Rome correspondent for Tablet magazine.


View Comments

Although Pope Francis did not attend the funeral, he sent a message to King Charles II after Queen Elizabeth II’s death. He shared that he was “deeply saddened to learn of the death” and praying for the new king.


“Upon you and all who cherish the memory of your late mother, I invoke an abundance of divine blessings as a pledge of comfort and strength in the Lord,” the pope said on Sept. 8.


Pope Francis and Queen Elizabeth II met at the Vatican in April 2014.


“You could see there was a very, very warm feeling between them,” O’Connell said during the Sept. 15 episode of “Inside the Vatican,” the podcast he co-hosts.

https://www.deseret.com/faith/2022/9/19/23361457/did-pope-francis-attend-queen-elizabeth-funeral/


Liz Truss thought 'why me, why now?' after Queen's death

12 April 2024

Liz Truss has revealed how she thought "why me, why now?" when she was told that Queen Elizabeth II had died.


The former prime minister said she went into a "state of shock" after learning of the Queen's death in September 2022.


She said there "simply wasn't any sense that the end would come as quickly as it did" during their second and final audience two days before.


Ms Truss, who spent 49 days in office, also recalled how the late Queen advised her to "pace yourself".


"Maybe I should have listened," the former Tory leader writes in an extract from her memoir, Ten Years to Save the West, published on Mail+.


Ms Truss was forced to stand down in October 2022 after her mini-budget sparked economic turmoil. Her brief time in power made her the shortest-serving prime minister in Britain's history.


Queen Elizabeth II, the UK's longest-serving monarch, died on 8 September 2022, aged 96. She met and appointed Liz Truss to No 10 on 6 September, just two days prior.


Recalling the meeting, Ms Truss writes in her memoir that the monarch was "standing up as she greeted me in her drawing room".


"I was told she'd made a special effort to do so but she gave no hint of discomfort throughout our discussion.


"This was only my second one-on-one audience with her. On the previous occasion, after I'd been removed from a different job in the government, she'd remarked that being a woman in politics was tough.


"For about 20 minutes, we discussed politics - and it was clear she was completely attuned to everything that was happening, as well as being typically sharp and witty. There simply wasn't any sense that the end would come as quickly as it did."


Ms Truss said the "machine kicked into action" when word reached Downing Street a day later that the Queen would not be available to join via videolink, as planned, a formal swearing in of new ministers.


"My black mourning dress was fetched from my house in Greenwich, south London," Ms Truss writes.


"Frantic phone calls took place with Buckingham Palace. I started to think about what on earth I was going to say if the unthinkable happened.


"On Thursday, we received the solemn news that the Queen had died peacefully at Balmoral. To be told this on only my second full day as prime minister felt utterly unreal. In a state of shock, I found myself thinking: 'Why me, why now?'"


Ms Truss says she was "overcome by a profound sense of sadness" and recalled breaking down in "floods of tears on the sofa" when watching the Queen's coffin depart Balmoral for Edinburgh that weekend.


She adds: "I knew I'd never forget my last meeting with Her Majesty - and especially what she said towards the end of our talk in her drawing room. Being prime minister, she warned me, is incredibly ageing. She also gave me two words of advice: 'Pace yourself.'


"Maybe I should have listened."


Ms Truss stepped down after she and her chancellor Kwasi Kwarteng's £45bn package of tax cuts panicked the markets and brought the pound to a then-record low.


According to Mail+, she defends the plans in her memoir and says the Treasury, the Bank of England and the Office for Budget Responsibility - which she describes as a "three-headed hydra" - were "barriers to our plans".


Ms Truss writes how she had been considering whether to "appoint new senior leaders in the Bank of England and Treasury" but admits this would have "amounted to a declaration of war on the economic establishment".


"It would also have taken time we didn't have," she adds.

https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-68803610


Sarah Ferguson heads to New York during Prince Harry's week of engagements despite King Charles gesture

By Dorothy Reddin

Published: 25/09/2024 - 11:36

Sarah Ferguson has headed to New York during Prince Harry's week of engagements despite her gesture towards King Charles.


The Duchess of York took to social media to announce she travelled to New York City for climate week, the same reason why the Duke of Sussex is currently visiting the city.


She wrote: "I have the pleasure of being in New York for this year’s Climate Week and want to bring you behind the scenes!


"It was so inspiring to meet so many motivated young people who are looking to make the future a much more positive place to be.


"Can’t wait for day 2!"


Fergie accompanied the caption with a candid video, showing the duchess enjoying a hotdog on the streets of NYC.


Prince Harry, 40, is also in New York to celebrate Climate Week.


He is undertaking a series of engagements to honour the legacy of his late mother, Princess Diana.


It comes as the Duchess of York previously cancelled her trip to Australia, due to take place in October, to not clash with King Charles's royal tour.


A statement was released which read: "With regret, Sarah, Duchess of York has decided to withdraw from the Festival of Fiction, so as not to distract or detract in any way from the tour of Australia by His Majesty the King, which has recently been announced.


"Due to exceptional demand, she will be returning to Perth on November 1st at 6.30pm for a special event at Joondalup Resort and apologises to anyone who is inconvenienced by the change of date."


Climate change is something incredibly close to Sarah's heart, particularly as a grandmother.

https://www.gbnews.com/royal/sarah-ferguson-new-york-prince-harry-king-charles-royal-latest


The Ferguson unrest (sometimes called the Ferguson uprising, Ferguson protests, or the Ferguson riots) was a series of protests and riots which began in Ferguson, Missouri on August 10, 2014, the day after the fatal shooting of Michael Brown by FPD officer Darren Wilson. The unrest sparked a vigorous debate in the United States about the relationship between law enforcement officers and Black Americans, the militarization of police, and the use-of-force law in Missouri and nationwide. Continuing activism expanded the issues by including modern-day debtors prisons,[9] for-profit policing,[10] and school segregation.[11]


As the details of the shooting emerged, police established curfews and deployed riot squads in anticipation of unrest. Along with peaceful protests, there was a significant amount of looting and violence in the vicinity of the site of the shooting, as well as across the city. Media criticism of the militarization of the police in Ferguson after the shooting was frequent.[12][13] The unrest continued on November 24, 2014, after a grand jury did not indict Officer Wilson.[14] It briefly flared again on the first anniversary of Brown's shooting.[15] The Department of Justice (DOJ) concluded that Wilson shot Brown in self-defense.[16][17]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ferguson_unrest

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0KfdXnKmUiZhHXSF9Gb772o5g4LFEXtcn6WyrK1Joi2yigeZJuKtG2QgeVWPYvXkxl


Brad Pope

July 3, 2024  · 

Have a safe and fun Independence Day tomorrow! #USA

https://www.facebook.com/brad.pope.14/posts/pfbid0djHQTkaaQf4pveX1B8aGqi3dcKtjVuf4Wvk5HPS5Q1pJj1Z5dTuhBPW3uUsX8MEzl


AI Overview

Entrapment is a legal defense that claims law enforcement officials or their agents induced someone to commit a crime they would not have committed otherwise. It essentially argues that the government's actions were so persuasive or manipulative that they compelled the individual to engage in illegal behavior. To successfully claim entrapment, the defendant must prove that they were not predisposed to commit the crime and that the government's actions were the primary cause of their criminal conduct. 

Key Elements of Entrapment: 

Government Inducement: The crime was not the defendant's own idea, but was instigated by law enforcement or their agents. 

Lack of Predisposition: The defendant was not already inclined to commit the crime, and the government's actions were essential to making them do so. 

Unconscionable Methods: The government's methods of persuasion were excessive or unduly coercive. 

How it Works:

The defendant must admit to committing the crime.

They must then prove the government's actions constituted entrapment.

If successful, the charges against the defendant are typically dismissed. 

Examples:

A police officer might encourage someone to buy drugs they wouldn't have sought out otherwise.

An undercover officer might use undue pressure to convince someone to engage in prostitution. 

Limitations:

Entrapment is generally not available as a defense to violent crimes. 

The defendant must prove that they were induced to commit the crime by a government agent. 

The government must prove beyond a reasonable doubt that the defendant was ready and willing to commit the crime, even without any persuasion. 

In essence, the entrapment defense is designed to prevent the government from using its power to induce individuals to commit crimes they would not have committed on their own. 

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more


18 U.S. Code § 666 - Theft or bribery concerning programs receiving Federal funds

U.S. Code

Notes

prev | next

(a)Whoever, if the circumstance described in subsection (b) of this section exists—

(1)being an agent of an organization, or of a State, local, or Indian tribal government, or any agency thereof—

(A)embezzles, steals, obtains by fraud, or otherwise without authority knowingly converts to the use of any person other than the rightful owner or intentionally misapplies, property that—

(i)is valued at $5,000 or more, and

(ii)is owned by, or is under the care, custody, or control of such organization, government, or agency; or

(B)corruptly solicits or demands for the benefit of any person, or accepts or agrees to accept, anything of value from any person, intending to be influenced or rewarded in connection with any business, transaction, or series of transactions of such organization, government, or agency involving any thing of value of $5,000 or more; or

(2)corruptly gives, offers, or agrees to give anything of value to any person, with intent to influence or reward an agent of an organization or of a State, local or Indian tribal government, or any agency thereof, in connection with any business, transaction, or series of transactions of such organization, government, or agency involving anything of value of $5,000 or more;

shall be fined under this title, imprisoned not more than 10 years, or both.

(b)The circumstance referred to in subsection (a) of this section is that the organization, government, or agency receives, in any one year period, benefits in excess of $10,000 under a Federal program involving a grant, contract, subsidy, loan, guarantee, insurance, or other form of Federal assistance.

(c)This section does not apply to bona fide salary, wages, fees, or other compensation paid, or expenses paid or reimbursed, in the usual course of business.

(d)As used in this section—

(1)the term “agent” means a person authorized to act on behalf of another person or a government and, in the case of an organization or government, includes a servant or employee, and a partner, director, officer, manager, and representative;

(2)the term “government agency” means a subdivision of the executive, legislative, judicial, or other branch of government, including a department, independent establishment, commission, administration, authority, board, and bureau, and a corporation or other legal entity established, and subject to control, by a government or governments for the execution of a governmental or intergovernmental program;

(3)the term “local” means of or pertaining to a political subdivision within a State;

(4)the term “State” includes a State of the United States, the District of Columbia, and any commonwealth, territory, or possession of the United States; and

(5)the term “in any one-year period” means a continuous period that commences no earlier than twelve months before the commission of the offense or that ends no later than twelve months after the commission of the offense. Such period may include time both before and after the commission of the offense.

(Added Pub. L. 98–473, title II, § 1104(a), Oct. 12, 1984, 98 Stat. 2143; amended Pub. L. 99–646, § 59(a), Nov. 10, 1986, 100 Stat. 3612; Pub. L. 101–647, title XII, §§ 1205(d), 1209, Nov. 29, 1990, 104 Stat. 4831, 4832; Pub. L. 103–322, title XXXIII, § 330003(c), Sept. 13, 1994, 108 Stat. 2140.)

https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/18/666


Revelation 13:16-18

New International Version

16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.


18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.


Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV


[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


Head:

1. See Illness, mental

2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


The Great Fire of London was a major conflagration that swept through central London from Sunday 2 September to Wednesday 5 September 1666,[b] gutting the medieval City of London inside the old Roman city wall, while also extending past the wall to the west. The death toll is generally thought to have been relatively small,[1][2] although some historians have challenged this belief.[3]


The fire started in a bakery in Pudding Lane shortly after midnight on Sunday 2 September, and spread rapidly. The use of the major firefighting technique of the time, the creation of firebreaks by means of removing structures in the fire's path, was critically delayed due to the indecisiveness of the Lord Mayor, Sir Thomas Bloodworth. By the time large-scale demolitions were ordered on Sunday night, the wind had already fanned the bakery fire into a firestorm which defeated such measures. The fire pushed north on Monday into the heart of the City. Order in the streets broke down as rumours arose of suspicious foreigners setting fires. The fears of the homeless focused on the French and Dutch, England's enemies in the ongoing Second Anglo-Dutch War; these substantial immigrant groups became victims of street violence. On Tuesday, the fire spread over nearly the whole city, destroying St Paul's Cathedral and leaping the River Fleet to threaten Charles II's court at Whitehall Palace. Coordinated firefighting efforts were simultaneously getting underway. The battle to put out the fire is considered to have been won by two key factors: the strong east wind dropped, and the Tower of London garrison used gunpowder to create effective firebreaks, halting further spread eastward.


The social and economic problems created by the disaster were overwhelming. Flight from London and settlement elsewhere were strongly encouraged by Charles II, who feared a London rebellion amongst the dispossessed refugees. Various schemes for rebuilding the city were proposed, some of them very radical. After the fire, London was reconstructed on essentially the same medieval street plan, which still exists today.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Fire_of_London


"We shall fight on the beaches" was a speech delivered by the British Prime Minister Winston Churchill to the House of Commons of the Parliament of the United Kingdom on 4 June 1940. This was the second of three major speeches given around the period of the Battle of France; the others are the "Blood, toil, tears and sweat" speech of 13 May 1940, and the "This was their finest hour" speech of 18 June 1940. Events developed dramatically over the five-week period, and although broadly similar in themes, each speech addressed a different military and diplomatic context.


In this speech, Churchill had to describe a great military disaster, and warn of a possible invasion attempt by Nazi Germany, without casting doubt on eventual victory. He also had to prepare his domestic audience for France's falling out of the war without in any way releasing France to do so, and wished to reiterate a policy and an aim unchanged – despite the intervening events – from his speech of 13 May, in which he had declared the goal of "victory, however long and hard the road may be".

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/We_shall_fight_on_the_beaches


Himmler used the Jesuits as the model for the SS, since he found they had the core elements of absolute obedience and the cult of the organisation.[59][60] Hitler is said to have called Himmler "my Ignatius of Loyola".[59] As an order, the SS needed a coherent doctrine that would set it apart.[61] Himmler attempted to construct such an ideology, and deduced a "pseudo-Germanic tradition" from history.[61] Himmler dismissed the image of Christ as a Jew and rejected Christianity's basic doctrine and its institutions.[62] Starting in 1934, the SS hosted "solstice ceremonies" (Sonnenwendfeiern) to increase team spirit within their ranks.[63] In a 1936 memorandum, Himmler set forth a list of approved holidays based on pagan and political precedents meant to wean SS members from their reliance on Christian festivities.[64] In an attempt to replace Christianity and suffuse the SS with a new doctrine, SS-men were able to choose special Lebenslauffeste, substituting common Christian ceremonies such as baptisms, weddings and burials. Since the ceremonies were held in small private circles, it is unknown how many SS-members opted for these kind of celebrations.[65]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SS


The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.


Name

The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_Palace


From modest beginnings the SS (Schutzstaffel; Protection Squadrons), became a virtual state within a state in Nazi Germany, staffed by men who perceived themselves as the “racial elite” of Nazi future.


In the Nazi state, the SS assumed leading responsibility for security, identification of ethnicity, settlement and population policy, and intelligence collection and analysis. The SS controlled the German police forces and the concentration camp system. The SS conceived and implemented plans designed to restructure the ethnic composition of eastern Europe and the occupied Soviet Union.


From 1939, the SS assumed responsibility for “solving” the so-called Jewish Question; after 1941, its leadership planned, coordinated and directed the so-called Final Solution of the Jewish Question. This “solution” was the annihilation of the European Jews, which we now refer to as the Holocaust

https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss


2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a HOLOCAUST to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


The Blitz (English: "flash") was a German bombing campaign against the United Kingdom, for eight months, from 7 September 1940 to 11 May 1941, during the Second World War.[4]


The Germans conducted mass air attacks against industrial targets, towns, and cities, beginning with raids on London, towards the end of the Battle of Britain in 1940 (a battle for daylight air superiority, between the Luftwaffe and the Royal Air Force, over the United Kingdom). By September 1940, the Luftwaffe had lost the Battle of Britain, and the German air fleets (Luftflotten) were ordered to attack London, to draw RAF Fighter Command into a battle of annihilation.[5][6] Adolf Hitler and Reichsmarschall Hermann Göring, commander-in-chief of the Luftwaffe, ordered the new policy on 6 September 1940. From 7 September 1940, London was systematically bombed by the Luftwaffe for 56 of the following 57 days and nights.[7][8] Notable attacks included a large daylight attack against London on 15 September, a large raid on 29 December 1940 against London -- resulting in a firestorm known as the Second Great Fire of London,[9] and a large raid on the night of 10–11 May 1941.


The Luftwaffe gradually decreased daylight operations in favour of night attacks, to evade attacks by the RAF, and the Blitz became a night bombing campaign after October 1940. The Luftwaffe attacked the main Atlantic seaport of Liverpool in the Liverpool Blitz. The North Sea port of Hull, a convenient and easily found target or secondary target for bombers unable to locate their primary targets, suffered the Hull Blitz. The port cities of Bristol, Cardiff, Portsmouth, Plymouth, Southampton, Sunderland, Swansea, Belfast, and Glasgow also were bombed, as were the industrial centres of Birmingham, Coventry, Manchester, and Sheffield. More than 40,000 civilians were killed by Luftwaffe bombing during the war, almost half of them in the capital, where more than a million houses were destroyed or damaged.[1]


In early July 1940, the German High Command began planning Operation Barbarossa, the invasion of the Soviet Union.[10] Bombing failed to demoralise the British into surrender, or to do much damage to the war economy; eight months of bombing never seriously hampered British war production, which continued to increase.[11][12] The greatest effect was to force the British to disperse the production of aircraft and spare parts.[13] British wartime studies concluded that most cities took 10 to 15 days to recover when hit severely, but some, such as Birmingham, took three months.[13]


The German air offensive failed because the Luftwaffe High Command (Oberkommando der Luftwaffe, OKL) did not develop a methodical strategy for destroying British war industry. Poor intelligence about British industry and economic efficiency led to OKL concentrating on tactics, rather than strategy. The bombing effort was diluted, by attacks against several sets of industries, instead of constant pressure on the most vital.[13][14]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Blitz


The Secret Fire, also known as the Flame Imperishable and the Imperishable Flame, was Eru Ilúvatar's mysterious power of creation.


The Secret Fire is that aspect of Eru which is his Power of Creation. Only by means of the Secret Fire can something with substance or life be made from nothing. It was by means of the Secret Fire that Eru gave to the Music of the Ainur real being and existence as Eä.


Eru created all fëar, including those of the Ainur, Elves, Dwarves, and Men, through the Secret Fire, and it is a part of each of them. Only a being animated with the Secret Fire can have its own true life and free will. Without it, creatures lack sentience and independent thought, though they may be puppeteered by a greater will. Aulë's Dwarves were such automata until Eru endowed them with their own fëar born of the Secret Fire.[1]


Even before the Music was sung, Melkor envied this power and sought it in the Void, but the Flame Imperishable was with Eru.[2] After the Music, Eru sent it to burn at the center of the World.[3]


Only Eru as Creator could command the Secret Fire; no created being could claim this power.[4] Given this, it is unclear as to how Melkor could have "made" such creatures as Orcs and Dragons or how these could have acted in the apparently rational and self-directed manner in which they did. See Orcs/Origin for a fuller examination of this thorny issue.


Gandalf the Grey referred to both the Secret Fire and the flame of Anor while facing a Balrog on the Bridge of Khazad-dûm, saying "I am a servant of the Secret Fire, wielder of the flame of Anor."[5]


This is an alternate name of the Holy Spirit in Tolkien's mythos, like Eru is the name of God. Clyde S. Kilby mentions a discussion he had with Tolkien: "Professor Tolkien talked to me at some length about the use of the word 'holy' in The Silmarillion. Very specifically he told me that the 'Secret Fire sent to burn at the heart of the World' in the beginning was the Holy Spirit."[6]

https://tolkiengateway.net/wiki/Secret_Fire


"Eternal Flame" is a song by American pop rock group the Bangles for their third studio album, Everything (1988). Released on January 23, 1989, the power ballad was written by group member Susanna Hoffs with the established hit songwriting team of Billy Steinberg and Tom Kelly. Upon its 1989 single release, "Eternal Flame" became a number-one hit in nine countries, including Australia, Sweden, the United Kingdom, and the United States. Since its release, it has been covered by many musical artists, including Australian boy band Human Nature, who reached the Australian top 10 with their version, and British girl group Atomic Kitten, who topped four national charts with their rendition.


Production

Two of the song's three writers, Tom Kelly and Susanna Hoffs, had met via the Bangles' October 30, 1986, concert at the Avalon Hollywood (then the Palace). Kelly attended the concert and backstage met the group's members. This led to Hoffs writing songs with Kelly and his regular songwriting partner Billy Steinberg, an experience she found interesting in contrast to her usual songwriting habits. Hoffs would develop lyrics based on a melody she worked out while playing around with a guitar, while Kelly and Steinberg would start with a lyrical idea and write music to fit it.[2] The trio's first composition to be recorded was "I Need a Disguise", which Belinda Carlisle recorded for her 1986 solo debut album. The Bangles' 1988 album Everything would feature two Hoffs/Kelly/Steinberg compositions, both with lead vocals by Hoffs: the upbeat lead single "In Your Room" and "Eternal Flame".


The "Eternal Flame" metaphor was suggested by two eternal flames: one at the gravesite of Elvis Presley at Graceland, where the Bangles had been given a private tour.[3] Hoffs said, "we were taken out to the Garden of Memories, and there was this little box which was supposed to have a lit flame in it, an eternal flame. Actually, that day it was raining so the flame was not on"[4]—and one at a local synagogue in Palm Springs which Steinberg attended as a child.[5] Steinberg explained, "Susanna was talking about the Bangles having visited Graceland, and she said there was some type of shrine to Elvis that included some kind of eternal flame. As soon as those words were mentioned, I immediately thought of the synagogue in the town of Palm Springs, California where I grew up. I remember during our Sunday school class they would walk us through the sanctuary. There was one little red light and they told us it was called the eternal flame."[2]


After Steinberg suggested writing a song titled "Eternal Flame", he and Hoffs wrote the song's lyrics at Steinberg's house and then according to Hoffs brought the lyrics to Tom Kelly's studio where Kelly completed the music and the demo was cut. Steinberg recalls Kelly also being at Steinberg's house when the lyrics were written, beginning the music's composition there.[4][6] "'Eternal Flame' was retro in that it has no chorus", Steinberg observed in 2021. The song instead works from an AABA song structure and has a middle eight, the portion beginning "Say my name / Sun shines through the rain", that it repeats twice. "In the 60s, it wasn't that unusual to have songs structured in that way, but, by the 80s, choruses were much more developed and middle eights had started to disappear", Steinberg recalls.[2] While the final recording is a power ballad,[7] the demo was deliberately guitar-oriented, despite sounding more suitable for a keyboard, as the Bangles had no keyboardist. When Hoffs played the demo at a band meeting where members and producer Davitt Sigerson decided what they would record for the upcoming album, it was rejected. Hoffs was "heartbroken" since she had been very enthusiastic about the song, but accepted her bandmates' decision.[2]


During the sessions, Sigerson admitted to Hoffs that he could not get the demo out of his mind.[2] He worked out an arrangement evoking a music box, bringing in keyboardist John Philip Shenale to give the track a chiming effect.[4] According to Hoffs, Sigerson's production of the track was inspired by the vintage recordings of Patsy Cline which he knew Hoffs enjoyed singing along to.[4] Hoffs would also recall that the Bangles' manager, Miles Copeland, overhearing the recording session for "Eternal Flame", had been displeased by the lack of drums[8] and that Hoffs had to resist pressure to re-record it with a stronger beat.[9][4] Hoffs sang the studio recording of the song naked after Sigerson pranked her by telling her Olivia Newton-John recorded unclad (a falsehood Sigerson eventually admitted to).[10] "I imagined it would feel like skinny dipping—vulnerable yet freeing – and I decided to try it. Nobody could see me; there was a baffle in front of me and it was dark." She liked the experience enough to sing all her vocals on the album that way.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eternal_Flame_(song)


Ezekiel 28:15

28:15 iniquity. When iniquity was found in this perfect being—evidently the sin of rebellion against God—he who had been Lucifer (“Light-Bearer”) became Satan (“The Adversary”), and has remained God’s greatest foe ever since.


Ezekiel 28:17

28:17 corrupted thy wisdom. Satan’s incomparable wisdom became corrupt when he deceived himself into thinking he could become God. He has attempted to deceive men and women ever since, persuading them (as he did Eve) that they also could be “as gods” (Genesis 3:5), but he had deceived himself most of all. His corrupted wisdom somehow persuaded him that he and God were the same type of being and, therefore, that he could displace God by leading a revolt of the angels under his command. This plan could be rationalized only by his assuming that both he and God had by some unknown process “evolved” out of the primeval waters which had been the environment of his first consciousness, when God created him. This is suggested not only from Genesis 1:2, but in all the most ancient pagan cosmogonies (Sumeria, Egypt, etc.), for which Satan must have been primarily responsible. Thus, Satan’s corrupted wisdom devised the primeval system of pantheistic evolutionism with which he has been corrupting and deceiving the world ever since.


Ezekiel 28:17

28:17 to the ground. When he rebelled against God in the heavenly Eden (sometime after the six days of creation, for everything in heaven and earth was still “very good” at that point in time—Genesis 1:31–2:3), God “cast him to the ground”—that is, “to the earth”—where He allowed him to test Adam and Eve in their earthly Eden, to see whether they also would rebel against God’s Word, and seek to be gods themselves.

https://www.icr.org/bible/Ezekiel/28:15-17/#:~:text=When%20iniquity%20was%20found%20in,God%27s%20greatest%20foe%20ever%20since.


What does the Bible say about predestination vs. free will?

Answer


In discussing predestination vs. free will, many people so strongly prefer one side that they virtually reject the possibility of the other’s having even a hint of truth. Those who strongly emphasize the sovereignty of God in predestining who will be saved sometimes take a position that resembles hard determinism or fatalism. Those who emphasize the free will of humanity come close to denying the sovereignty of God. However, if the terms are understood biblically, the discussion should not be predestination vs. free will, but rather predestination and not-entirely-free will.


Passages such as Romans 8:29–30 and Ephesians 1:5–11 explicitly teach that God predestines some to salvation. God predestining who will be saved is based on His sovereignty, unchanging character (Malachi 3:6), foreknowledge (Romans 8:29, 11:2), love (Ephesians 1:4-5), and plan and pleasure (Ephesians 1:5). God’s desire is that all would be saved and come to repentance (1 Timothy 2:4, 2 Peter 3:9). He offers salvation to everyone (Titus 2:11), yet we know that not everyone will be saved. How this all works together can be debated, but predestination itself is absolutely a biblical teaching. Numerous other New Testament passages also refer to believers’ being chosen or elected to salvation (Matthew 24:22, 31; Mark 13:20, 27; Romans 8:33; 9:11; 11:5–7, 28; Ephesians 1:11; Colossians 3:12; 1 Thessalonians 1:4; 1 Timothy 5:21; 2 Timothy 2:10; Titus 1:1; 1 Peter 1:1–2; 2:9; 2 Peter 1:10).


Yet the Bible also teaches that people are accountable for what they choose (Joshua 24:14-15, Luke 10:42, Hebrews 11:24-25). How does that work with “free” will? The question we must ask is what does it mean to have a “free” will? One difficulty in the discussion of predestination vs. free will is the common understanding of free will being the absolute freedom to do anything we choose. This is not how the Bible presents free will, nor does it match reality. Our freedom is always limited by our circumstances and our nature: e.g., we are limited in our “freedom” to fly because we are not, by nature, birds; and we are subject to physical laws such as gravity and aerodynamics. The Bible teaches that without Christ we are “dead in our trespasses and sins” (Ephesians 2:1). If we are spiritually dead, surely that impacts our decision-making. John 6:44 says that, unless God draws, no one can come to Christ for salvation. If the decision whether to trust in Christ is impossible without God’s “interference,” our will is not totally “free.” Yet God offers salvation to everyone (Titus 2:11) and has made Himself plain to everyone so that everyone is without excuse (Romans 1:19-20).


We have a free will in the sense that we are capable of making moral choices. Our decision-making is impacted by numerous factors, though: e.g., our sin nature, our upbringing, our intellect, our training/education, our biology, our psychology, etc. So human beings do not truly have a free will, as popularly defined. We have a will. We can make decisions. Biblically speaking, we have the responsibility to respond to what God has revealed to us, including His call to believe the gospel (John 1:12; 3:16; Acts 16:31; Romans 10:9–10; Revelation 22:17). But, again, our will is not truly “free” because we have constraints that shape our decisions.


Predestination is an explicitly biblical doctrine. God is indeed sovereign over everything, including who is saved. Concurrently, we are genuinely responsible for our decisions related to salvation. These are not mutually exclusive or irreconcilable truths. In the Bible, God repeatedly calls on us to exercise our will and trust in Christ for salvation, and we should pursue obedience to those commands regardless of how well we do or don’t understand predestination.

https://www.gotquestions.org/predestination-vs-free-will.html


What does Daniel 5:27 mean?

Daniel continues the interpretation of the mysterious handwriting on the palace wall (Daniel 5:5, 24–25).


Tekel suggests a weight, such as those used to assess precious metals or money. Quantities of coins not weighing the right amount were suspect—and probably corrupted with counterfeits or impurities. A balance was often used for this purpose. Some dishonest merchants would use false weights to cheat (Proverbs 11:1; 20:23). When the payment didn't match an honest weight, it was rejected. God had weighed Belshazzar's moral and spiritual character and determined that it fell short of the standard of His righteousness. Therefore, God rejected Belshazzar. Very soon, he would lose his kingdom. Belshazzar's sinful character showed in his pride, his drunken feast, his promiscuity, his blasphemy, his desecration of the temple vessels, and his idolatry (Daniel 5:1–4).


While Belshazzar's example was extreme, Romans 3:23 teaches that every person fails to meet God's perfect standard. Everyone falls short of God's glory. A self-righteous person may think his morality parallels God's, but the Bible compares every human's righteous deeds to "a polluted garment" (Isaiah 64:6). Romans 3:10 says, "None is righteous, no, not one." The only remedy is to be cleansed by Jesus' blood (Romans 5:8–9).

https://www.bibleref.com/Daniel/5/Daniel-5-27.html

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid038NEmkP6nQfF3MVtBd87oemGijnr2fiQmgh23eE7V1iVyS7FxBfHVJqenCEpQFTbcl


Elaine Marie Benes (/ˈbɛnɪs/) is a fictional character on the American television sitcom Seinfeld, played by former SNL cast member Julia Louis-Dreyfus. Elaine's best friend in the sitcom is her ex-boyfriend Jerry Seinfeld, and she is also good friends with George Costanza and Cosmo Kramer. Louis-Dreyfus received critical acclaim for her performance as Elaine, winning an Emmy, a Golden Globe and five SAG Awards. She reprised the role during season 41 of Saturday Night Live in 2016.


Elaine's debut

Unlike her three close friends, Elaine is absent from the pilot episode. Previously the female role was supposed to be Claire, the waitress at Pete's Luncheonette played by Lee Garlington, but Monk's Cafe replaced the luncheonette and Garlington was dropped from the role. Elaine first appears in "The Stake Out", but in production order she appears in a final scene eating M&Ms in "Male Unbonding". NBC executives felt the show was too male-centric, and demanded that Jerry Seinfeld and Larry David add a woman to the cast as a condition for commissioning the show, as revealed in the commentary on the Season 1 and 2 DVD. In addition to the first episode, Elaine does not appear in "The Trip" (Louis-Dreyfus having been in the late stages of pregnancy at the time of filming) and therefore appears in fewer episodes than George and Jerry.


Real-life inspiration

After it was discovered that Jerry Seinfeld once dated writer and comedian Carol Leifer, speculation grew that Elaine was based on Leifer, though that was later largely denied. Leifer, who wrote or co-wrote a number of episodes for the show, has said only some elements of the backstory of the character — that she and Seinfeld had dated and have remained good friends since the relationship ended — relate to her.[1] Leifer has said some elements of the character of Elaine, especially her assertiveness, intelligence and sense of humor, are drawn from the off-screen personality of Julia Louis-Dreyfus herself. According to Jerry Seinfeld's biography (written by Jerry Oppenheimer), Elaine was based in part on Susan McNabb (who was dating Seinfeld when the character was created), though eventually named after friend and fellow comic Elayne Boosler. The character was also partially based on Monica Yates (daughter of novelist Richard Yates), whom Larry David once dated; they remained good friends after they broke up.[2][page needed]


It has been reported that other actresses were in line to play the character, including Rosie O'Donnell, Megan Mullally, Jessica Lundy, Patricia Heaton, Mariska Hargitay, and Amy Yasbeck.[3][4][5]


On the DVD commentary for the season-1 episode, “The Stakeout”, Larry David says that Elaine was based on, “…every ex-girlfriend [Jerry] and I ever had.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elaine_Benes


Benben

In the creation myth of the Heliopolitan form of ancient Egyptian religion, Benben was the mound that arose from the primordial waters Nu upon which the creator deity Atum settled. The Benben stone (also known as a pyramidion) is the top stone of the pyramid. It is also related to the obelisk.


Primeval mound

In the Pyramid Texts, e.g. Utterances 587 and 600, Atum himself is at times referred to as "mound". It was said to have turned into a small pyramid, located in Heliopolis (Egyptian: Annu or Iunu), within which Atum was said to dwell. Other cities developed their own myths of the primeval mound. At Memphis, the god Tatenen, an earth god and the origin of "all things in the shape of food and viands, divine offers, all good things", was the personification of the primeval mound.


Benben stone

The Benben stone, named after the mound, was a sacred stone in the temple of Ra at Heliopolis (Egyptian: Annu or Iunu). It was the location on which the first rays of the sun fell. It is thought to have been the prototype for later obelisks, and the capstones of the great pyramids were based on its design. The capstone (the tip of the pyramid) is also called a pyramidion. In ancient Egypt, these were probably gilded so they shone in sunlight.[citation needed]


Many Benben stones, often carved with images and inscriptions, are found in museums around the world.


The bird deity Bennu, which was probably the inspiration for the phoenix, was venerated at Heliopolis, where it was said to be living on the Benben stone or on the holy willow tree.


According to Barry Kemp, the connection between the benben, the phoenix, and the sun may well have been based on alliteration: the rising, weben, of the sun sending its rays towards the benben, on which the bennu bird lives. Utterance 600, § 1652 of the Pyramid Texts speaks of Atum as you rose up, as the benben, in the Mansion of the Bennu in Heliopolis.[1]


Historical development

From the earliest times, the portrayal of Benben was stylized in two ways; the first was as a pointed, pyramidal form, which was probably the model for pyramids and obelisks. The other form was round-topped; this was probably the origin of Benben as a free standing votive object and an object of veneration.[2]


During the Fifth Dynasty, the portrayal of benben was formalized as a squat obelisk. Later, during the Middle Kingdom, this became a long, thin obelisk.


In the Amarna Period tomb of Panehesy, the benben is seen as a large, round-topped stela standing on a raised platform.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Benben


A mound is a heaped pile of earth, gravel, sand, rocks, or debris. Most commonly, mounds are earthen formations such as hills and mountains, particularly if they appear artificial. A mound may be any rounded area of topographically higher elevation on any surface. Artificial mounds have been created for a variety of reasons throughout history, including habitation (see Tell and Terp), ceremonial (platform mound), burial (tumulus), and commemorative purposes (e.g. Kościuszko Mound).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mound


Bennu /ˈbɛnuː/[1] is an ancient Egyptian deity linked with the Sun, creation, and rebirth. He may have been the original inspiration for the phoenix legends that developed in Greek mythology.


According to Egyptian mythology, Bennu was a self-created being said to have played a role in the creation of the world. He was said to be the ba (personality component of the soul) of the sun deity Ra, and to have enabled the creative actions of Atum.[2] The deity was said to have flown over the waters of Nun that existed before creation, landing on a rock and issuing a call that determined the nature of creation. He was also a symbol of rebirth and, therefore, was associated with Osiris.[3]


Some of the titles of Bennu were "He Who Came Into Being by Himself",[2] and "Lord of Jubilees"; the latter epithet referring to the belief that Bennu periodically renewed himself like the sun was thought to do.[3] His name is related to the Egyptian verb wbn, meaning "to rise in brilliance" or "to shine".[2]


Depiction

The Pyramid Texts, which date to the Old Kingdom, refer to the 'bnw' as a symbol of Atum, and it may have been the original form of Bennu. In this word the shape of a bird used is definitely not that of a heron, but a small singing bird. The German Wörterbuch der ägyptischen Sprache (Dictionary of the Egyptian Language) surmised that this might have been a Yellow Wagtail (Motacilla flava), but no clear reason is given.[2] However, the same bird is used in the spelling of a word 'bn.t' in a painted limestone relief wall fragment from the suntemple of the Vth Dynasty Old Kingdom king Niuserre. This hieroglyph clearly shows traces of blue-grey paint on much of the bird body, indicating that it referenced a different bird species. The shape and colour seem to point rather to a (Mediterranean) Kingfisher (Alcedo atthis) for which, however, another name was in use: 'hn.t<y' (lit. 'the one of the canal'). It could be surmised that a Kingfisher flying low over water and shrieking loudly would be a reasonable mythical basis for the creator deity Atum of Heliopolis as having risen from the first dark waters, called Nun, in order to start his creation of the world. If so, the Kingfisher 'bnw' or 'bn.t' is a good match for the mythical and cultic Nile goose (I.e. 'smn') of the creator deity Amun in later periods, imagined to have been honking loudly in the primeval dark above the still waters in order to bring forth all creation by its voice.[citation needed]


New Kingdom artwork shows Bennu as a huge grey heron with a long beak and a two-feathered crest. Sometimes Bennu is depicted as perched on a benben stone (representing Ra and the name of the top stone of a pyramid) or in a willow tree (representing Osiris). Because of the connection with Osiris, Bennu sometimes wears the Atef crown,[3] instead of the solar disk.


Possible animal model

Remains of a giant, human-sized heron species, thought to have gone extinct around 1500 BC, were discovered in the United Arab Emirates in 1977.[4][5] It lived on the Arabian Peninsula and shared many characteristics with Bennu, and scientists believe it may have been the animal model for the deity. In reference to this, archaeologist Dr. Ella Hoch from the Geological Museum at Copenhagen University named it the Bennu heron (Ardea bennuides).[6]


Worship

Like Atum and Ra, Bennu was probably worshipped in the deitys’ cult centre at Heliopolis.[3] Bennu also appears on funerary scarab amulets as a symbol of rebirth.[2]


Connection with the Greek phoenix

The Greek historian Herodotus, writing about Egyptian customs and traditions in the fifth century BC, wrote that the people at Heliopolis described the "phoenix" to him. They said it lived for 500 years before dying, resuscitating, building a funerary egg with myrrh for the paternal corpse, and carrying it to the temple of the Sun at Heliopolis.[7] His description of the phoenix likens it to an eagle with red and gold plumage, reminiscent of the sun.[3]


Long after Herodotus, the theme of the fire, pyre, and ashes of the dying bird, ultimately associated with the Greek phoenix, developed in Greek traditions.


The name "phoenix" could be derived from "Bennu", and its rebirth and connections with the sun resemble the beliefs about Bennu; however, Egyptian sources do not mention a death of the deity.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bennu


Designing Women is an American television sitcom created by Linda Bloodworth-Thomason that aired on CBS between September 29, 1986 and May 24, 1993, producing seven seasons and 163 episodes. It was a joint production of Bloodworth/Thomason Mozark Productions in association with Columbia Pictures Television for CBS.


The series centers on the lives of four women and one man working together at an interior design firm in 1980s Atlanta, Georgia, called Sugarbaker & Associates. It originally starred Dixie Carter as Julia Sugarbaker, president of the design firm; Delta Burke as Suzanne Sugarbaker, the design firm's silent partner and Julia's ex-beauty queen sister; Annie Potts as head designer Mary Jo Shively; and Jean Smart as office manager Charlene Frazier. In the third season, Meshach Taylor was given a starring role for his previously recurring character of delivery man and later partner Anthony Bouvier. Later in its run, the series gained notoriety for its well-publicized behind-the-scenes conflicts and cast changes. Julia Duffy and Jan Hooks replaced Burke and Smart for season six, but Duffy was not brought back for the seventh and final season, and she was replaced by Judith Ivey.


Premise

Julia Sugarbaker (Dixie Carter) is an elegant, sophisticated, outspoken woman who is the co-founder and president of Sugarbaker & Associates, an interior design firm located in her own home in Atlanta. She is partnered with her younger sister, Suzanne (Delta Burke), an attractive, selfish, self-centered former Miss Georgia World, who invested her money but does not have an official position within the business. Naïve but sweet-natured Charlene Frazier (Jean Smart), who worked as a secretary for Julia's late husband, Hayden, also invested half of her savings at Sugarbaker's and works as office manager. Charlene's next-door neighbor and recently divorced best friend, Mary Jo Shively (Annie Potts), is the main interior designer of the firm and also a full partner.


Alongside the women, there is Anthony Bouvier (Meshach Taylor), an ex-convict who is hired as the company's deliveryman and later becomes a full partner. By late 1986, Julia and Suzanne's mother, Perky (Louise Latham), comes for a visit with her outrageous best friend Bernice Clifton (Alice Ghostley). Perky does not stay long and moves to Japan, leaving Bernice in Atlanta, where she begins to spend time with the others.


At the end of the fifth season, actress Delta Burke left the show after a much-publicized feud with the show's producers, so her character, Suzanne, moved to Japan to join her mother, Perky. Actress Jean Smart also left at the beginning of the sixth season after deciding she wanted to spend more time with her young child.


To handle Smart's departure, her character, Charlene, moved to England with her Air Force husband and their daughter. Julia and Suzanne's obnoxious cousin Allison (Julia Duffy) acquires Suzanne's share of the design firm and also rents her home. Charlene's sister Carlene (Jan Hooks) moves in with her. Carlene also begins working at Sugarbaker's, filling the office manager vacancy that older sister Charlene left behind.


Allison (Duffy) left after the sixth season. Texan widow Bonnie Jean Poteet (Judith Ivey), was written in for season seven. These changes failed to hold the attention of viewers who enjoyed the original cast of the first five seasons. Designing Women was cancelled after the seventh season.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Designing_Women


Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]


Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.


The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie


Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]


History and development

Floor and table designs

In the eighteenth century Masonic lodges met chiefly in private rooms above taverns, and the symbolic designs used in catechesis were chalked on the table or floor in the centre of the hired room, usually by the Tyler or the Worshipful Master.[2] Evidence suggests that a simple boundary was drawn (usually a square or rectangle, or sometimes a cross) within which various Masonic symbols were added, often of a geometric type (such as a circle or pentagram). In many lodges the boundary shape may have been drawn by the Tyler, with the Master adding the symbolic detail. Later various symbolic objects were incorporated, examples including a ladder, a beehive, and an hourglass, and sometimes drawings were interchangeable with physical objects.[3] At the end of the work a new member was often required to erase the drawing with a mop, as a practical demonstration of his obligation of secrecy.


Though the various Grand Lodges were then generally hostile to the creation of any physical representations of the ritual and symbols of the Craft, the time-consuming business of redrawing the symbols at every meeting was gradually replaced by keeping a removable "floor cloth" on which the various symbols were painted. Different portions might be exposed according to the work being executed.[4] By the second half of the eighteenth century the Masonic symbols were being painted on a variety of removable materials ranging from small marble slabs to canvas, to give a more decorative and elaborate symbolic display.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board


Swordfish is a 2001 American action thriller film directed by Dominic Sena, written by Skip Woods, produced by Joel Silver, and starring John Travolta, Hugh Jackman, Halle Berry, Don Cheadle, Vinnie Jones, and Sam Shepard. The film centers on Stanley Jobson, an ex-con and computer hacker who is targeted for recruitment into a bank robbery conspiracy because of his formidable hacking skills.


Plot

Cyber-hacker Stanley Jobson becomes notorious for infecting the FBI's Carnivore program with a computer virus. Stanley's parole forbids him from accessing the internet and computers while his ex-wife Melissa, an alcoholic and part-time porn star, issued a restraining order against him. This also prevents him from seeing his daughter, Holly.


Ginger Knowles persuades Stanley to work for Gabriel Shear, who forces him into cracking a secure Defense Department server. After the hack, Gabriel offers Stanley $10 million to program a multi-headed worm, a "hydra", to siphon $9.5 billion from the government slush funds. Stanley begins work on the worm, learning that Gabriel leads Black Cell, a secret organization created by J. Edgar Hoover to attack terrorists that threaten the United States. He also privately discovers Ginger is a DEA agent working undercover and is further surprised to discover a corpse that resembles Gabriel.


After taking Holly home from school, Stanley discovers he is being followed by FBI agent J.T. Roberts, who had previously arrested him. Roberts, though monitoring Stanley, is more interested in Gabriel as he does not appear on any government database, and after learning that another hacker, Axl Torvalds, was killed by Gabriel's men, warns Stanley to be cautious. Stanley opts to secretly code a backdoor in his hydra that reverses the money transfer after a short period. Meanwhile, Senator Jim Reisman, who oversees Black Cell, learns the FBI started tracking Gabriel and orders him to stand down. Gabriel refuses and defeats a hit team dispatched against him by Reisman. In retaliation, Gabriel kills Reisman and continues his plan.


Stanley delivers the hydra to Gabriel and leaves to see Holly, only to find that Gabriel kidnapped her and framed him for Melissa's murder alongside her husband and porn producer. Stanley is forced to participate in a bank heist to get Holly back. At the site of the heist, Gabriel and his men storm a branch and secure its employees and customers as hostages, fitting each of them with ball-bearing-based explosives similar to Claymore mines. When police and FBI surround the branch, Gabriel takes Stanley to a nearby coffee shop across the street to meet with Roberts, but Gabriel spends the time discussing the film Dog Day Afternoon and the nature of misdirection. Once back in the bank, Gabriel has one of his men escort a hostage to demonstrate the situation where a sharpshooter kills the man. As other agents pull the hostage away from the bank, the bomb detonates and devastates much of the street.


Gabriel instructs Stanley to launch the hydra and turns Holly over to him once completed. However, the back door triggers before they can leave the bank, leading to Stanley being recaptured while Holly is rescued. Gabriel threatens to kill Ginger, whom he knows is a DEA agent unless Stanley re-siphons the money back to a Monte Carlo bank. Although Stanley complies, Gabriel shoots Ginger. Gabriel and his men load the hostages onto a bus and demand a plane wait for them at the local airport, but while en route, the bus is lifted off by a Sikorsky S-64 Skycrane and carried across the city. The bus is then deposited on the roof of a skyscraper, where Gabriel deactivates the bombs and attempts to escape with his surviving men on a waiting helicopter. Stanley shoots down the helicopter using a grenade launcher that Gabriel’s men had left on the bus.


Roberts takes Stanley to verify a corpse they found, believing Gabriel was a Mossad agent. There is no record of a DEA agent named Ginger Knowles, and her body was not found. Stanley recognizes the corpse as the one he discovered earlier and realizes that the whole scenario was a deception; Ginger was wearing a bulletproof vest and was working with Gabriel all along, who escaped via a different route. Despite Stanley not telling the police that Gabriel and Ginger are still alive, Roberts arranges for Stanley to have full custody of Holly, where they depart to places elsewhere. In Monte Carlo, Gabriel and Ginger withdraw the stolen money and later watch as a yacht at sea explodes. A news report later reveals the destruction of the yacht, carrying a known terrorist, as the third such incident in weeks.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swordfish_(film)

https://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=10223331399268264&set=a.1308029555858


https://www.facebook.com/joshua.cox.777

Our democracy

Inbox

Chair Jaime Harrison (via Democrats.org) Unsubscribe

 

Mon, Jan 6, 9:21 AM

 

to me

DemocratsJoin us.


William,


Four years ago, the world watched as Donald Trump inspired a violent mob to storm our Capitol, attacking law enforcement and threatening our democratic institutions.


Today, we especially remember the 140 officers who were injured on January 6 and those who lost their lives due to the Capitol attack. We reaffirm our commitment to making sure this kind of violent attack on our democracy never happens again.


What happened on January 6, 2021, was an assault on one of America’s most fundamental freedoms: the right to have your vote counted in a free and fair election.


The peaceful transfer of power is a hallmark of our democracy — especially when elections do not turn in our favor.


And while our democracy has prevailed, it’s up to all of us to remain vigilant in defending the values our country was founded on. As this new administration begins, we must make sure our democratic processes and institutions continue to function in service of the American people, no matter who wins and loses.


To do this, we cannot let up for even a minute. The Democratic National Committee has made historic investments in protecting voters nationwide and electing Democrats who will fight for what is right. No matter who our president is and who controls Congress, that work continues.


If you are able, I hope you’ll consider making a contribution to support these efforts.


Today and every day, thank you for being a part of this work.


Jaime


Jaime Harrison

Chair

Democratic National Committee


Chair Jaime Harrison


If you gave recently via check or mail, our system may not have yet processed your gift. We are appreciative and thank you greatly for your support.


CONTRIBUTE


VOLUNTEER


Text JOIN to 43367


Manage how often you receive DNC emails, by filling out this form. If you no longer wish to receive emails from the DNC, submit this form to unsubscribe.


If you're ready to elect Democrats in all 50 states, territories, and D.C., make a contribution today.


Contributions or gifts to the Democratic National Committee are not tax deductible. Paid for by the Democratic National Committee, www.Democrats.org, and not authorized by any candidate or candidate’s committee.

Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com>

 

Mon, Jan 6, 10:46 AM

 

to feedback

the reality is your democracy or republic keeps everyone at each others throats because democracy is neverending battle where no one in this life can have peace because American insurrection attacking democracy while soldiers are defending the democracy overseas, what a sick demented retarded hypocrisy this democracy is and you all prove the vindictiveness and when you gaslight and play stupid while lacing emails and speech with clues you are no better than the Jesuit Nazi that burned Jews in ovens in Nazi Germany. This democracy is in insane debt and your idea of a bettering economy is to go to war!


1

2

Case No. 25 PO 00002 3G

PO Rec No.: 323314

254400044

FILED

2025 JAN-7 PM 4:58 JUSTICE PEACE

IN THE JUSTICE COURT OF DAYTON TOWNSHIP

3

4

JOSHUA JAMES COX

5

Applicant,

VS.

6

BILLY DUNN

7

Adverse Party.

8

COUNTY OF LYON, STATE OF NEVADA

TEMPORARY PROTECTION ORDER AGAINST STALKING OR HARASSMENT

9

Expiration: This order was issued by the Court above on January 7, 2025 and will expire

10

on FEBRUARY 21, 2025 at 11:59 pm unless the Court orders otherwise. Hearing to Extend:

11

12

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

There will be a hearing to determine whether to extend this order on FEBRUARY 18, 2025 at 3:00 pm at the Court listed above.

If you do not attend, the court may rule against you.

The Applicant filed a verified application for a protective order. The Court has jurisdiction over this matter. See NRS 200.591, et seq. The Court finds that stalking, aggravated stalking and/or harassment has occurred. Accordingly, and good cause appearing, it is the ORDER of the Court that the following orders apply to the Adverse Party:

1. YOU ARE PROHIBITED from threatening, physically injuring, or harassing the

Applicant and/or the following persons:

Protected Parties: The following persons are protected under this order: Applicant: JOSHUA JAMES COX

2. YOU ARE ORDERED to not contact the protected parties at all in any way,

including but not limited to in person, by phone/text, by email, or through social

media.

3. YOU ARE ORDERED to stay away from Applicant's residence located at: 2024 LONNIE LANE, DAYTON, NV 89403

20

02020 Nevada Supreme Court

Temporary Protection Order Against Stalking or Harassment (Revised October 2020)

Page 1 of 3


8.

7.

6.

How do you know the person you need protection from (check all that apply)?

We are related by blood or marriage. Explain We are or used to be friends/acquaintances.

We are

neighbors

or reside in the same

We are or were co-workers.

Other: (specify relationship):

in any court?

neighborhood.

Are there any other current or prior court cases that involve you and the Adverse Party

No.

Yes. If you know, please list the case type, county, state, and case number:

Firearms/Guns.

Does the Adverse Party own a gun or have a gun in his/her possession or control?

No

Yes

I don't know.

Most Recent Event. Think about the most recent event. These questions ask about the most recent event only.

Approximate date it happened:

City/State/Location where it happened:

Did the other person use or threaten to use a weapon? No Yes.

What Happened? Explain the most recent event and describe any injuries. Give specific and detailed information about the event. You can list past events on the next page. If you are filing on behalf of a child, include details about who happened to the child.

I WAS LEAVING CALIFORNIA ON JANUARY 2ND WHEN THE CFO

AT MY JAR MESSAGED ME AND

ASKED ME TO MEET HER IN HER OFFICE SOMETIME THAT WEEK. I INFORMED HER THAT I WAS OUT OF TOWN BUT WOULD BE THERE IN THE MORNING (JANUARY 3RD). I ASKED WHAT IT WAS ABOUT AND

02020 Nevada Supreme Court

Application for Protection Order

(Revised October 2020)

Page 3 of 8


SHE SAID THAT SOMEONE THAT SHE DIDN'T KNOW WAS TEXTING HER AND 14 OTHER PHONE NUMBERS. AND THEY SENT HER A VIDEO ALSO, BILLY DUNN who RESIDES AT 2031 LONNIE LANE WAS THE PERSON THE OWNERS SENDING THE TEXTY AND VIDEO, HE SENT THESE TO AND FAMRY MEMBERS THAT HE IS STALKING, HARASSING AND CYBER BULLYING ME AND OTHER PEOPLE ONLINE. HE MIGHT DO: IT IS ESCALATING AND I DON'T KNOW WHAT ELSE

EMPLOY ME.

Attach more pages if you need more room (pages 4a, 4b, 4c).

C2020 Nevada Supreme Court

Application for Protection Order (Revised October 2020)

Page 4 of 8


9.

Past Event(s).

Think about any other times the person you want protection from threatened or abused you happened. and/or the child/children. The following questions ask about any past events that may have

Approximate Date:

What Happened:

JUNE 12TH 2024 I GOT HOME

FROM WORK AND MY NEIGHBOR APPROACHED WE AND ASKED IF I SAW A POST THAT BILLY SUNN HAD POSTED ON A TACEBOOK GROUP (RE DAYTON NEVADA JOB SEEKERS). I TOLD HIM NO I HAVEN'T SEEN IT AND ASKED TO SEE IT HE HAD AN A. I., APP ASE TO MAKE A STORY ABOUT ME COMMITTING SUICIDE. I HAVE REPORTED THE VIDEOS ONLINE, BUT I KNOW IT ISN'T ENDUGH AND MY FAMILY AND EMPLOYERS AFE WORRIED FOR ME AND WHAT HE MIGHT DO NEXT!

Approximate Date: What Happened:

10. Law enforcement involvement.

Was law enforcement informed?

No

Yes

a. If so, please provide a copy of the police incident report Was anyone arrested? No Yes (Who),

Is the Adverse Party in jail? A No

Yes

C2020 Nevada Supreme Court

Application for Protection Onder (Revised October 2020)

Page 5 of 8  


About Extended Protection Orders:

This application automatically asks the judge to issue up to a 45-day temporary protection order without notifying the other person first.

You can also ask for an extended order that could last for up to 2 years.

If you do, the judge will set a hearing. You and the other person will have to appear in court and explain your side before the judge can extend the protection order.

12.

Length of Protection Order.

X

I want an order up to 45 days only.

I want an order up to 45 days PLUS an extended order that could last up to 2

years.

13. Other Exhibits. You may attach documents, pictures, or anything else that you would like the judge to look at and consider when reviewing your application. The Adverse Party will receive a copy of all documents/evidence you provide.

Describe what you are attaching: Phoras OF TEXTS TO MY EMPLOYER AND PICTURES POSTED ON SOCIAL MEDIA OF ME ALONG WITH THE FICTITIOUS STORY HE HAD MADE AND POSTED. POLICE REPORT FILED ONLINE ALSO.

14. This document does not contain the personal information of any person as defined by NRS 603A.040.

I declare under penalty of perjury under the law of the State of Nevada that the foregoing is true and correct.

Dated MONDAY JAMY 6, 2025.

Submitted by:

Adh

Toster

(your signature)

Joshut J. Cox

(print your name)

VERIFICATION

I declare that I am the applicant in the above-entitled action; that I have read the foregoing application and know the contents thereof; that the pleading is true of my own knowledge, except for those matters therein contained stated upon information and belief, and that as to those matters, I believe them to be true. I declare under penalty of perjury under the law of the State of Nevada that the foregoing is true and correct.

Dated MONDAY ANUARY 6, 2025.

Submitted

by: Vacher

©2020 Nevada Supreme Court

Page 8 of 8

(your signature)

Joshua J. Cox

(print your name)

Application for Protection Order (Revised October 2020)


Cox Report

The Report of the Select Committee on U.S. National Security and Military/Commercial Concerns with the People's Republic of China, commonly known as the Cox Report after Representative Christopher Cox, is a classified U.S. government document reporting on the People's Republic of China's covert operations within the United States during the 1980s and 1990s. The redacted version of the report was released to the public on May 25, 1999.

Committee created by the U.S. House of Representatives

The report was the work product of the Select Committee on U.S. National Security and Military/Commercial Concerns with the People's Republic of China. This special committee, created by a 409–10 vote of the U.S. House of Representatives on June 18, 1998, was tasked with the responsibility of investigating whether technology or information was transferred to the People's Republic of China that may have contributed to the enhancement of the nuclear-armed intercontinental ballistic missiles or to the manufacture of weapons of mass destruction.

A similar investigation had already begun in the U.S. Senate under the leadership of Senator Fred Thompson (Republican-Tennessee). Thompson had opened his hearings on China's influence in America's 1996 presidential and congressional elections 11 months earlier (on July 8, 1997).

The Chairman of the committee was Republican Rep. Christopher Cox of California, whose name became synonymous with the committee's final report. Four other Republicans and Democrats served on the panel, including Representative Norm Dicks, who served as the ranking Democratic member. The committee's final report was approved unanimously by all 9 members. The redacted version of the report was released to the public May 25, 1999.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cox_Report


A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace  [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed."

"Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart

"Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51." "Epilogue-For Such A Time As This"

Pope Francis Lord of the World

by P.D. Stuart


The ratlines (German: Rattenlinien) were systems of escape routes for German Nazis and other fascists fleeing Europe from 1945 onwards in the aftermath of World War II. These escape routes mainly led toward havens in the Americas, particularly in Argentina, though also in Paraguay, Colombia,[1] Brazil, Uruguay, Mexico, Peru, Guatemala, Ecuador, and Bolivia, as well as the United States, Canada, Australia, Spain, and Switzerland.


There were two primary routes: the first went from Germany to Spain, then Argentina; the second from Germany to Rome, then Genoa, then South America. The two routes developed independently but eventually came together.[2] The ratlines were supported by rogue elements in the Vatican, particularly an Austrian bishop and four Croatian clergy of the Catholic Church who sympathized with the Ustaše.[3][4][5] Starting in 1947, U.S. Intelligence utilized existing ratlines to move certain Nazi strategists and scientists.[6]


While consensus among Western scholars is that Nazi leader Adolf Hitler died by suicide in 1945, in the late 1940s and 1950s the U.S. investigated claims that he survived and fled to South America..

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratlines_(World_War_II)


“During World War II, William Donovan, chief of U.S. Intelligence

(OSS), decided that a “corps of skilled safecrackers, housebreakers and

assassins” could further the war effort. Donovan secured the best—Mafia

boss: Charles “Lucky” Luciano—who used his influence to protect Mafia

infested American docks from Axis sabotage. In return, Luciano was

granted a commutation of a long prison sentence [convicted of compulsory

prostitution], and was deported to Italy in 1946.” {17} [Emphasis added]

(Dear truth-seeker, the collaboration between the Mafia and OSS is important to

grasp, enabling us to understand the Mafia/CIA assassination of President Kennedy.)

In returning to the 1880s, the Jesuits, with the plan of “making America

dominantly Catholic,” through immigration and control of politics, needed more than

the Mafia, Shriner Freemasonry (including the “Royal Order of Jesters” to which the

Roman Catholic actor John Wayne belonged) and Rothschild’s Illuminati. They

needed a new domestic order to further control Fourteenth Amendment America’s

political power and financial might. This new order would also pretend to be the

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

834

enemy of the Jesuits’ old war-horse, Shriner and 33rd Degree Freemasonry, creating

further agitations between unsuspecting Catholics and Protestants. Most importantly,

this new Order would be used to drive Protestants into the arms of the Jesuit General’s

Scottish Rite Freemasonry, thereby destroying the purity of the LORD’s Protestant

and Baptist Churches. So in 1882, one year after the Garfield assassination, an

organization was born, having derived its name from a Spanish Jew who had been a

notorious slaver and pirate. Of the Knights of Columbus we read:

“The Knights of Columbus, founded at New Haven, Connecticut [the exact

same city in which Yale University’s Masonic “Skull and Bones,” and

Masonic “Book and Snake” secret societies are based, further evidencing a

secret collusion between both Roman Catholic and Protestant Orders]

February 2, 1882, by [Jesuit-controlled] Rev. Michael J. McGivney,

curate of St. Mary’s Church . . . had on January 1, 1905 [during the

Roosevelt Administration] a total membership of 127,206 persons . . . they

are now (1912) said to be over 300,000 strong . . . an adroit feature of this

organization, to which Roman Catholics only are eligible, is the initiative

service of four degrees . . . they work in collusion with the Hierarchy, and

are heart and soul in politics. This fact is well known to political machines

and non-Catholic politicians, whose candidates must receive the approval of

Rome and the Knights before they dare nominate them for either dog pound

or presidency. The Knights of Columbus’ . . . principal business is

politics, aye, Jesuitical politics.” {18} [Emphasis added]

And to what end are the Knights of Columbus and their Jesuitical politics

bringing us? Remembering that both President Kennedy and his killer, Francis

Cardinal Spellman, were both members of the Order, could it be the erecting of a

fascist tyranny? Is not one of the symbols used within the emblem of the Knights of

Columbus a fascis, it being a bundle of rods bound together about an axe with the

blade projecting? Is not that most sinister symbol (like the Company’s Masonic

sauvastika—its four tips pointing in the opposite direction of the historic swastika—

of Bavaria’s upper crust Thule Society (the original swastika having been adopted by

a Jesuit “missionary” to India, Robert di’ Nobili, in 1605, while attempting to win to

the Order the ruling-class Brahmans) its chief architect having been Baron Rudolf

von Sebottendorff who had been born in the Order’s Polish Silesia and raised by a

Roman Catholic Austrian noble while in Turkey) promoting the raw, unrestrained

and centralized power of the Black Pope’s Roman Papal Caesar, prominently

displayed at the front of the chamber of the Senate of the Order’s “Holy Roman”

Fourteenth Amendment American Empire? The end to which these oath-bound

soldiers of a foreign power are working can only be the destruction of popular liberty,

so condemned by the Jesuits’ Council of Trent, while submitting the American

Empire to the absolute Temporal Power of the Pope. Written in 1924, we read:

Chapter 33

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

835

“The process of destruction has gone on steadily from the assassination of

the five presidents in the United States, (Harrison, Taylor, Lincoln,

Garfield and McKinley), which began in 1841 and has continued at

intervals, and which finds us without a semblance of a free press. After

sixty years of activity by these foreign enemies within our borders what do

we find? We find subversion of free speech; a subversion of a free press;

we find a denial of the right of the American people to peaceable

assemblage. . . . And by whom is this concerted plan of destruction being

carried on, principally? By the priests and lay members of the Roman

Catholic Church. . . . During the Wilson administration, the Army, the

Navy, the Treasury, the Secret Service, the Post Office, the Emergency

Fleet, Transports, Printing, Aircraft and dozens of others were presided over

by the Fourth Degree Knights of Columbus! The PLUNDERS of Hog

Island and the Emergency Fleet under E. N. Hurley are matters of

Congressional Record, which mounted up into the millions. Mr. Hurley is

a Roman Catholic and Knight of Columbus. The “Aircraft Scandal” under

the supervision of John M. Ryan, an ardent Roman Catholic and Fourth

Degree Knight of Columbus, ran into the billions and was also subject to

investigation . . . One of the aims of the Knights of Columbus is to restore

the Temporal Power of the Pope.” {19} [Emphases added]

(We may also add that the apostate Protestants and Freemasons, FDR and J. Edgar

Hoover, held public offices during the administration of another notorious American

traitor and apostate Presbyterian, President Woodrow Wilson (1913-1921) who was

later poisoned, having died of so-called “apoplexy,” for a job well done.)

The allegiance to the Spiritual and Temporal powers of the Pope as sworn to

by the high Knights of Columbus is sealed with an oath. That final Fourth Oath,

creating the “Knight of the Fourth Degree,” is nearly identical with the Extreme Oath

of Induction taken by the Jesuits of the Fourth Vow. The Oath also contains Masonic

language leading the reader to the conclusion that the Order of the Knights of

Columbus is merely a type of Freemasonry for traditionalist, Tridentine Roman

Catholic men: it is much like Opus Dei, utterly controlled by the Black Pope.

Holding a Master’s degree in History from the Order’s Marquette University, Jesuit

Temporal Coadjutor Dr. Justin Walsh, believes that the oath, though “a forgery” was

written by a Mason. He then proceeds to document the obvious collusion between the

Knights, the Roman Hierarchy (ruled by the Jesuits) and Freemasonry. He writes:

“The election of 1912 witnessed an upsurge of [American, Masonicallycontrolled]

nativist hostility, much of it directed against the 300,000

members of the Knights of Columbus. Knights were depicted as the

vanguard for the Roman conquest of America, men who took a bogus oath

actually authored by a Mason named William C. Black: . . .

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

836

Christopher Kauffman suggested one reason for the resurgence of anti-

Catholicism during 1912 was the respectableness accorded Knights by

governmental officials. Columbus Day, October 12, was a holiday in 30

states due to Knights of Columbus lobbying. In 1907 Congress established

a Columbus Memorial Commission and appropriated $100,000 to construct

a suitable monument. Secretaries of State Elihu Root (1907-1909) and

[backer of the wicked 16th Amendment] Philander Knox (1909-1913), both

of whom were Masons, served in the Commission along with Supreme

Knights [Edward L.] Hearn (1907-1909) and James A. Flaherty (1909-

1927) [Freemasons and Knights of Columbus working together]. . . .

The Memorial, conveniently located right across from Union Station in

Washington, D.C., was dedicated on June 8, 1912. Past Supreme Knight

Hearn presided in the presence of President William Howard Taft, most

of the cabinet, and several senators, representatives, and Supreme Court

justices. The rector of the Catholic University of America offered the

invocation, after which President Taft, a Mason, lauded ‘the courage of

Columbus.’ . . .

Twelve hundred dignitaries attended the banquet that evening. Guests

included [American Pope] James Cardinal Gibbons and Speaker of the

House Champ Clark, a Missouri Democrat and a Mason. . . . [Catholic]

Americanists, led by [secretly anti-Americanist] James Cardinal Gibbons

and Archbishop John Ireland, were unflinching in their support of

Masonic French republicanism [later to be overthrown by Hitler’s invasion

of France] and clerical liberalism [those accursed “liberal” priests later to

be destroyed by the Nazis SS in accordance with the Jesuit Oath]. . . .

In 1920 [President Wilson’s] Secretary of War Newton Baker, a Mason,

awarded the Distinguished Service Cross to Supreme Knight [of Columbus]

James Flaherty in recognition of contributions to the [WWI] war effort

[which united Protestant Masons and Catholic Knights against a common

enemy—the accursed Protestant German Empire] by the Order. . . .

Following the Scottish Rite in establishing a DeMolay-like youth group

was not the only area where the Knights of Columbus seemed to

emulate Masonry. As a quasi-secret society, the Order had been

ambivalent toward Freemasonry from the beginning. Like the Craft, it

thrived on secrecy, arcane symbols, esoteric signs, passwords, and

outlandish regalia. As early as 1892 German-American Catholics said the

Order was ‘a pernicious secret society.’ And as Christopher Kauffman

points out, the suspicions were not limited to German Catholics: ‘The

ceremonial character . . . was particularly offensive to conservative

Catholics . . . striking them as pseudo-Masonry in Catholic garb.’ . . .

Chapter 33

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

837

The question of affinity with freemasonry came to a head after the Order’s

national convention in 1919. The Supreme Council decided to

commemorate ‘the glorious deeds of the American and French armies’ in

the recent war and voted unanimously to present a statute of the Marquis

de Lafayette—‘the French defender of American liberty [and a Roman

Catholic Freemason]’—to Lafayette’s hometown of Metz. . . .

On August 5, 1920, Supreme Knight James Flaherty and 235 Knights

embarked for France. They were headed for the most pompous

demonstration of Columbianism yet, accompanied by a bronze equestrian

statue more than seventeen feet in length and height. The statue was

described by the Supreme Master of the Fourth Degree:

‘The whole image appears to [be] a life-like, living breathing object.

Lafayette’s face sharp featured, intelligent, aristocratic. The bas-reliefs are

finished in Tennessee marble and the front of the pedestal pictures General

Pershing [a Mason] at the tomb, uttering the famous words, ‘Lafayette, we

are here.’ The back depicts Columbus discovering America [Englishman

John Cabot being the true discoverer of the New World]. One side shows

[Protestant] President Wilson [backed by Masons Edward M. House and

Bernard Baruch] delivering his . . . war speech to Congress, the other

[Jesuit-trained Roman Catholic] Marshal Foch, whose . . . genius made

possible the victory over [Protestant Lutheran] Prussianism.’

Thousands welcomed the Knights on the day of presentation, August 21.

The American ambassador opened the festivities, the statue was unveiled,

and Flaherty presented Foch with a marshal’s baton from Tiffany’s that

cost $15,000. Then Foch, a Freemason, embraced a fully-costumed

Supreme Knight while stammering emotionally, ‘I welcome you, Knights

of Columbus, as the representatives of America. I know your merits

because of what you have done in the war.’ ” {20} [Emphasis added]

Now let us read the complete Fourth Degree Oath of the Knights of Columbus.

We must remember that it quite possibly was written by a Mason under Jesuit

oversight, the Oath intended to openly and publicly create a common Roman Catholic

enemy for Protestants, Baptists and low-level Freemasons, diverting all pensive

attention away from the Black Pope’s high-level, “Masonic Invisible Empire” then

ruling the Pope’s “Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment American Empire on behalf

of James Cardinal Gibbons. Yes, dear truth-seeker, the American Roman Catholic

Hierarchy, subject to the Sons of Loyola, used millions of their own loyal Roman

Catholic people as a ruse—a diversionary scapegoat—all the while waging total and

relentless war on our historic Protestant liberties, so enjoyed by Protestants and

Roman Catholics alike, via the invisible sword of “the Craft.” We begin:

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

838

“I, ______________, now in the presence of Almighty God, and the

Blessed Virgin Mary, the Blessed Michael the Archangel, the Blessed St.

John the Baptist, the Holy Apostles, St. Peter and St. Paul, and all the

Saints, sacred hosts of Heaven and to you, my Ghostly Father, the Superior

General of the Society of Jesus founded by St. Ignatius Loyola, in the

Pontification of Paul the Third, and continued to the present, do by the

womb of the Virgin, the Matrix of God, and the Rod [penis] of Jesus Christ,

declare and swear that his Holiness, the Pope, is Christ’s Vice-regent and is

the true and only head of the Catholic or Universal Church throughout the

earth; and that by virtue of the keys of binding and loosing given his

Holiness by my Savior, Jesus Christ, he hath power to depose heretical

kings, princes, states, commonwealths and governments, all being illegal

without his sacred confirmation, and that they may be safely destroyed.

Therefore, to the utmost of my power, I shall and will defend this doctrine

and his Holiness’ right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or

Protestant authority whatever, especially the Lutheran Church of Germany,

Holland, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway and the now pretended authority

of the Churches of England and Scotland, of the Calvinists, and branches of

the same now established in Ireland and on the Continent of America and

elsewhere, and all adherents in regard that they may be usurped and

heretical, opposing the sacred Mother Church of Rome.

I do now denounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king,

prince or state, named Protestant, or [Roman Catholic] liberals, or obedient

to any of their laws, magistrates or officers.

I do further declare that the doctrines of the Churches of England and

Scotland, of the Calvinists, Huguenots, and others of the name of

Protestants or Masons to be damnable [thus intending to unite Jehovah’s

Protestantism with Satan’s Freemasonry in violation of the Word of God,

thereby destroying true, Bible-based Protestantism], and they themselves to

be damned who will not forsake the same.

I do further declare that I will help, assist and advise all or any of his

Holiness’ agents, in any place were I should be, in Switzerland, Germany,

Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, England, Ireland, or America, or in

any other kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my utmost to

extirpate the heretical Protestant or Masonic [liberal] doctrines and to

destroy all their pretended powers, legal or otherwise.

I do further promise and declare that, notwithstanding I am dispensed with

to assume any religion heretical [including Buddhism, Taoism, Shintoism,

Judaism and Islam] for the propagation of the Mother Church’s interests, to

Chapter 33

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

839

keep secret and private all her agent’s counsels from time to time, as they

entrust me, and not divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or

circumstances whatever, but to execute all that should be proposed, given in

charge, or discovered unto me by you, my Ghostly Father, or any of the

sacred Order [or “convent”].

I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my

own or any mental reservation whatsoever, even as a corpse or cadaver

(perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command

that I may receive from my superiors in the Militia of the Pope and of Jesus

Christ.

That I will go to any part of the world withersoever I may be sent, to the

frozen regions north, jungles of India, to the centers of civilization of

Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America without

murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things whatsoever

communicated to me.

I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents,

make and wag relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics,

Protestants and Masons [Liberals], as I am directed to do, to extirpate them

from the face of the earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex or condition,

and that I will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle and bury alive these

infamous heretics; rip up their stomachs and wombs of their women, and

crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their

execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly, I will secretly

use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the

leaden bullet, regardless of the honor, rank, dignity, or authority of the

persons whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I

at any time may be directed so to do by any agent of the Pope or Superior of

the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.

In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal

powers, And with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my

name, written in my blood, in testimony thereof; and should I prove false or

weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the

militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear,

my belly opened and sulfur burned therein with all the punishment that can

be inflicted upon me on earth and my soul shall be tortured by demons in

eternal hell forever [which penalties are first found in Masonic oaths].

That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to

a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party to do so;

that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

840

better supporter of the Mother Church. That I will place Catholic girls in

Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the heretics. That I

will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness

when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either

as an individual or with the Militia of the Pope.

All of which I, ___________, do swear by the blessed Trinity and Blessed

Sacrament which I am now to receive, to perform, and on my part to keep

[this] my oath.

In testimony hereof, I take this most holy and blessed sacrament of the

Eucharist and witness the same further, with my name written with the

point of this dagger, dipped in my own blood, and seal in the face of this

holy sacrament.” {21} [Emphasis added]

As we can see from the openly anti-Masonic—yet secretly Masonic—Jesuit

Oath above, the Company, with its Roman Hierarchy and Order of the Knights of

Columbus, owes its allegiance only to the White Pope as he obeys the Jesuit General.

The Black Pope intends to submit every human government to the earthly rule or

Temporal Power of the White Pope, that final White Pope, risen from the dead, to be

“the beast” of Revelation 13. David S. Phelan, a priest in St. Louis, wrote in 1913:

“Tell us we are Catholics first and Americans or Englishmen afterwards; of

course we are. Tell us, in the conflict between the church and the civil

government we take the side of the church; of course we do. Why if the

Government of the United States were at war with the church, we would

say tomorrow, To Hell with the government of the United States; and if the

Church and all the governments of the world were at war, we would say: —

To Hell with all the governments of the world. Why is it, that in this

country, where we have only seven per cent of the population, the Catholic

Church is so much feared? She is loved by all her children and feared by

everybody [due to the history of the Jesuit Order]. Why is it the Pope has

such tremendous power? Why the Pope is the ruler of the World. All

the emperors, all the kings, all the princes, all the presidents of the

world are as these altar boys of mine.” {22} [Emphasis added]

Our benevolent “Father” Phelan’s opinion is in complete agreement with the

settled doctrines of Rome espoused by their “Angelic Doctor,” Thomas Aquinas:

“The Pope, by Divine Right, hath spiritual and Temporal Power, as

supreme King of the World . . .” {23} [for] “. . . the Pope of Rome, as the

Head of the Papal Government, claims absolute sovereignty and

supremacy over all the governments of the earth.” {24}

[Emphasis added]

Chapter 33

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

841

And in subordinating the United States to the Temporal Power of Rome’s

Papal Caesar, the Jesuits fully intend to destroy Protestantism. The ex-priest and one

of our heroes, Jeremiah J. Crowley, quotes the same priest, David S. Phelan:

“Protestantism—We would draw and quarter it. We would impale it

and hang it up for crow’s meat. We would tear it with pincers, and fire

it with molten lead, and sink it in a hundred fathoms of hell-fire.” {25}

[Emphasis added]

When Jeremiah Crowley was a priest in 1902 he asked Cardinal Martinelli if the

Catholics in this country numbered about seventy million and if the Protestants

numbered about ten million, what would he do to the Protestants? He replied:

“Oh, Christ, I’d crush ‘em!” {26} [Emphasis added]

Rome’s attitude towards “heretics” has never changed even as the Jesuits, from their

Council of Trent to their Second Vatican Council have never changed! Indeed, the

great Roman battle cry is, “Semper eadem!”—Always the same! It is for this reason

that the great Protestant preacher Isaac Lansing declared in 1890:

“I do not hesitate to say that, in all candor and reason, every Roman

Catholic who confesses this allegiance to the Papacy, ought to be

disfranchised in the United States, and forbidden the right to participate,

as a citizen, in either holding an office or casting a ballot.” {27}

Having doubled the Catholic population of the American Empire from 1881 to

1910, having brought the Italian Mafia into our major cities to control the Catholic

populations and organized crime, and having established the Knights of Columbus to

implement “Jesuitical politics,” the Society of Jesus, in control of the Pope and his

Hierarchy, had now subordinated the civil power of the American Congress to the

Papal power—the secret will of the Black Pope. We read in 1894:

“Jesuits At Washington

The Romanism at Washington is of the Jesuit type. Jesuit Colleges, Jesuit

Clubs, Jesuit Churches, Jesuits prominent in the judicial, legislative and

departmental branches of the government, with Jesuit principles and

methods protruding everywhere! It is more than likely that there is no other

capital city in the world having so many Jesuits. And yet the number does

not run up into the hundreds for the order is not a large one in the world.

The European capitals will not tolerate them. The German Parliament has

just said that the Jesuits must stay out. Our own government extends to

them a bid to strangle our national life and overthrow our hard earned and

popular institutions . . . Several years ago when an important piece of

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

842

legislation was before the House; which had been before the Country and

generally approved, the press of all sections and the religious press as well

(except the Roman Catholic papers) sustaining it; and which had in

Congress the support of members of all parties, suddenly and unexpectedly,

met, in vote a most disastrous defeat. ‘How is this to be accounted for?’

asked a member. His friend replied ‘I will show you,’ and taking his friend

by the arm he led him on a tour of the lobby rooms of the House, and

pointed out nine Jesuit Priests. Will this condition be continued

indefinitely, and to the great detriment of the country, and the independence

of National Legislation?” {28} [Emphasis added]

(Dear truth-seeker, as the Jesuits in control of Nazi Germany were behind the

legislation requiring gun registration in 1935, even so their agents in Washington are

busy attempting to destroy the Second Amendment in 2007. Senator Edward “Ted”

Kennedy, a Knight of Columbus under the oath of the Fourth Degree and a trustee of

the Order’s Boston College in Massachusetts, is one of their key tools.)

By 1912 Jeremiah Crowley writes:

“I know and assert without fear of successful contradiction that the

Vatican system—the Roman Catholic Hierarchy—has a grip upon all

the departments of our Government, from the President to Department

Clerks, including Legislative, Judiciary and Executive Departments,

both Federal and State—and the accommodating politicians, Catholic

and non-Catholic, particularly the latter are to blame for it all.” {29}

[Emphasis added]

The Jesuits in Crowley’s day controlled Presidents Theodore Roosevelt (1901-

1909), William Howard Taft (1909-1913) and Woodrow Wilson (1913-1921). And

being in control of the Presidency, the Order could rule the Supreme Court as the

President has the power of appointment. The Supreme Court with its new, evil

“federal question jurisdiction” could then on appeal reverse or uphold decisions of

the fifty State Supreme Courts as well as the decisions of the ten federal Circuit

Courts. The Court’s many revolutionary, anti-Constitutional decisions would be

pursuant to Rome’s plans for Fourteenth Amendment America which included the

denial that the Bill of Rights were privileges or immunities of Fourteenth

Amendment Citizenship; approving the replacement of the English Common Law

procedure with the Roman Civil Law procedure in both State and Federal Courts; the

abolition of segregation; the destruction of the Public School System through the

forced integration of Whites and Blacks while abolishing Bible-reading and prayer;

the forbidding of capital punishment; the legalization of abortion and voiding possible

legislation targeted against the Jesuits—just to name a few! Of this control of the

Presidency, the Senate and Supreme Court, Crowley writes:

Chapter 33

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

843

“In case of an adverse decision in the lower Courts, through the influence of

Rome, the case should be appealed, and, if needs be carried to the Supreme

Court of the United States, over which Chief Justice White, a Jesuitical

Roman Catholic, presides by the favor of [Masonic] President Taft [a

Skull and Bones member since 1878].” {30} [Emphasis added]

Further, it was obvious to all that the nation’s most powerful Freemason,

President William Taft, was intimate with the Hierarchy in America and sent his

personal aide Major Archibald Butt—who, thanks to the Jesuits, went down on the

Titanic made of substandard steel—to confer with the Pope in Rome. Taft was also

the bosom friend of Federal General Sherman’s son, the Jesuit, Thomas Sherman.

Additionally, an English Jesuit and foremost advisor to King George V, the Rasputin

of England, “Father” Bernard Vaughan, converted Taft’s sister to Romanism.

And it was President Theodore “Rex” Roosevelt, with his “Maltese Cross

Ranch” in the Badlands of North Dakota, who branded American Protestants as

“bigots” over their concern of Rome’s ascending power in Washington. Tied to the

Pope’s American lords of finance and industry, including shipping tycoon William R.

Grace (whose grandson, Knight of Malta J. Peter Grace, Jr., would serve as

Cardinal Spellman’s chief agent in the 1963 murder of President Kennedy) and J. P.

Morgan, he also began the continuing centralization of power in the presidency. One

of his acts was the creation of the Bureau of Investigation:

“From the time of Theodore Roosevelt’s accession to the presidency,

American presidents of the twentieth century had begun to assert

unprecedented claims to centralize power in the executive office. As part of

this new federalism, President Roosevelt’s Attorney General, Charles

Bonaparte, by executive order had created the Bureau of Investigation in

1908 as a full-time investigative division of the Justice Department

[America’s Holy Office of the Inquisition].” {31} [Emphasis added]

And by which Order and to what end is the control of the Legislative,

Executive and Judicial branches of the federal government? Crowley tells us:

“Rome’s Jesuitical emissaries, agents and missionaries are everywhere.

They have no conscience but the Pope’s dictation. They are allowed to

assume whatever dress they please; for their better disguise, any

occupations in church or state; they are in the highest and lowest conditions,

and have been known to appear as active and zealous members in non-

Catholic associations and churches—sometimes filling prominent

Protestant pulpits . . . Their object is to engender strife, to influence

party spirit [hated by George Washington], to produce faction, to counsel

rebellion, to plot and plan assassinations.” {32} [Emphasis added]

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

844

Understanding both the control and plans of the Jesuit Order in Washington is

imperative if we are to understand the Kennedy Assassination. For the Jesuits

produced their Chief Justice Earl Warren to cover-up the assassination with his

Warren Commission as well as defend Knight of Malta, Clay L. Shaw during his trial

in New Orleans, initiated by Jim Garrison. The Jesuits used President Lyndon B.

Johnson to appoint the Warren Commission and, with the Justice Department, used J.

Edgar Hoover and his FBI to suppress evidence of a conspiracy. The Jesuits, with

their Irish Catholic agents in Congress, such as the late Thomas “Tip” O’Neill and

Daniel Patrick Moynihan, did all they could to thwart the proceedings of the

Assassinations Committee in 1976, which concluded there was a conspiracy to

assassinate President Kennedy thanks to Robert Groden, the author of High Treason.

The words of our hero, Charles Chiniquy, were now fulfilled. Jeremiah

Crowley, America’s Martin Luther of the Twentieth Century, proved, without

refutation, Rome’s control of both federal and state governments. But the warnings

went unheeded. The Protestants, with their Jesuit-infested Federal Council of

Churches, did nothing. The liberty-loving Americans—Protestants, Baptists, Jews

and “liberal” Catholics—for the most part had forgotten they were truly in a holy war

initiated by those ever-present warlords, the Sons of Loyola. Priest Isaac Hecker

was right. Rome, controlled by the Jesuits, took the American government away from

the American people in the early 1900s, and have kept it! Since that time the Jesuits

have used the military and financial might of their “Holy Roman” Fourteenth

Amendment American Empire as “the Sword of the Church,” to subordinate the

nations of the world to the Temporal Power of the cannibalistic, transubstantiating

Papal Caesar. May God help us to repent that He may forgive us!!!

Of the year 1913 we ask in retrospect, “What would the Jesuits do now that

they were in control of every President from Theodore Roosevelt to Woodrow

Wilson?” They would further develop their American Empire patterned after their

Reductions in Paraguay. In preparing for the Second Thirty Years’ War (1914-

1945) they would create a national, inquisitional police force and implement two

pillars of The Communist Manifesto. In 1908, the very year Rome declared the

American Empire no longer to be a missionary country (it was now conquered), they

founded the Bureau of Investigation, later renamed the FBI. In 1913 they created

their privately owned national bank, called “The Federal Reserve System,”

established a “heavy progressive income tax” with the Sixteenth Amendment and

created the Pope’s Internal Revenue Service to collect it. Rome would now have a

police state with its corporate monopolies while destroying the White Protestant

Middle Class. Rome’s seeds of absolutist, Jesuit corporate fascism had been

successfully planted and would come into full bloom during the Black Pope’s

Twenty-first Century, Anglo-American-led Crusade against Islam. All we Americans

need now is another one of the Order’s terrorist events, suspension of the Constitution

and resultant martial law. Then we shall finally have our American Josef Stalin!

Chapter 33

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

845

In 1917, the Jesuits, contrary to Washington’s Farewell Address, brought

Fourteenth Amendment America out of isolation—to be used like the nations of the

Holy Alliance—to intervene in the affairs of foreign countries via military invasion in

restoring and maintaining the Pope’s Temporal Power. This would be the true

purpose of the American Empire during World War I. President Woodrow Wilson,

the apostate Presbyterian Protestant and self-confessed traitor, would be used to

punish the Protestant German Empire and then greatly curtail Jewish immigration in

preparation for the Order’s Eurasian Jewish Holocaust. For Kaiser Wilhelm I and

Prince Otto von Bismarck’s government of the Protestant Second Reich had

banished the Jesuits in 1872 and, in 1907, threatened to immediately expel every

Catholic priest from the Empire in retaliation for Pope Pius X’s “infallible” Decree,

“Ne temere.” (That Decree, simply put, declared that any Catholic not married by a

Roman Catholic priest was living in adultery and their children were bastards.

Humiliated, the Pope modified the Decree so as to not apply to Germany!)

President Wilson would also be the tool in commencing Rome’s vengeance on

Orthodox Russia. In aiding the Bolshevik Revolution, he would be used to punish

Russia’s Romanov Dynasty and Orthodox Church. The Jesuits’ new Russian Empire,

called the “USSR,” would be greatly expanded under the Order’s Grand Inquisitor—

Josef Stalin. For in 1866 Tzar Alexander II, who maintained religious toleration for

all creeds professed in his dominions, abolished Russia’s 1847 Concordat with

Rome’s High Priest and King, the Papal Caesar (who practices cannibalism through

the Bible-rejecting, Baal-worshipping doctrine of “Transubstantiation,” drinking the

blood and eating the flesh of his false, dead and unbiblical “Christ” still hanging on

the cross of his occultic Crucifix), and the leaders of the Orthodox Church had refused

to attend the Vatican Council of 1870. In 1880 Dostoyevsky’s prophetic words

warned of the power of the Jesuits in Russia. Again, we repeat his war cry:

“. . . those are the worst of the Catholics, the Inquisitors, the Jesuits! . . .

They are simply the Romish army for the earthly sovereignty of the world

in the future, with the Pontiff of Rome for Emperor . . . that’s their ideal,

but there’s no sort of mystery or lofty melancholy about it . . . its simple lust

of power, of filthy earthly gain, of domination—something like a universal

serfdom with them as masters—that’s all they stand for. They don’t even

believe in God perhaps.” {33} [Emphasis added]

“Jesuits sue for the favor of the great and powerful. To obtain this,

they decry faith in God, join in attacks on Rome, play the atheist or the

infidel [as they would do in the Bolshevik Revolution].” {34}

[Emphasis added]

The Jesuits were further enraged with the response of Tzar Nicholas II (who

was influenced by the Patriarch of the Orthodox Church) to the Pope’s Decree, “Ne

temere,” of 1907. Like Germany, Russia utterly condemned it. Crowley writes:

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1880 – 1915

846

“Why do not the rulers and governments of all non-Catholic countries step

in to protect the rights of the people from such a dangerous and infamous

invasion by the Pope of Rome, as did the government of Russia which

recently prosecuted Bishop Casimir Ruszkiewiez, suffragan bishop to the

Archbishop of Warsaw [noting that SS General Heinrich Himmler’s guide,

who “stood godfather” to the Reichsfuhrer, was also the Archbishop of

Bamburg], and Father Cisplinski on the charge of declaring a legal

marriage null, and thus infringing civil authority? The result was a sentence

of sixteen months’ imprisonment for both priest and bishop. The term is to

be passed in a fortress and the bishop is to be deposed from his diocese.

Russia knows Rome and therefore nips her in the bud in order to prevent

her gaining supremacy over civil authority.” {35} [Emphasis added]

Jeremiah J. Crowley then asked this very penetrating question:

“Why do not the Governments of the British Empire and the United

States prosecute and punish according to law priests and prelates guilty of

similar, and far worse, crimes?” {36}

The answer, Brother Crowley, is that in 1912, like today in 2007, the Jesuits

controlled both Protestant Empires, Fourteenth Amendment America and the

United Kingdom of Great Britain. The Jesuits, in turn, used these two Protestant

Empires to punish Rome’s two greatest enemies, the Protestant German Empire and

the Orthodox Russian Empire beginning with “the Great War”—World War I—that

would begin the Order’s 20th Century genocide of the Eurasian White races!

The Great War, begun in 1914, would commence the punishment of both

Germany and Russia for thirty years. The populations of both countries, especially

Protestant East Germany, would suffer terribly under the Jesuit Inquisition of Russian

Communism during “the Cold War,” heavily promoted by CIA Knights of Malta

Henry R. Luce of Time Magazine and William F. Buckley, Jr. of National Review.

That Cold War, properly understood to be Rome’s old “Inquisition” killing

“heretics, liberals and infidels” on both sides, while conducted by the Jesuit

General’s International Intelligence Community, supposedly ended in 1989 with

the fall of the Berlin Wall, the reunification of Germany and “the fall” of the “USSR.”

Time will tell if the Company’s Cold War truly ended or if Russia is still our undying

foe despite the illusion that President George W. Bush and President Vladimir Putin

are temporary allies (as were Stalin and Hitler) in fighting the Black Pope’s “War on

Terrorism!” Meanwhile, the shots that rang out at Sarajevo on June 28, 1914, four

days after Pope Pius X had entered into a Concordat with Serbia to the astonishment

of the Orthodox Serbian people, would begin the Jesuits’ Second Thirty Years’ War.

And a deceived American and British populace, Protestant and Catholic alike, would

unite to fight “. . . the war to end all wars . . . against the [Lutheran] Hun . . . making

the world safe for [Papal socialist-communist] democracy . . . ‘Over There.’ ”

Vatican Assassins:

“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://ia802505.us.archive.org/28/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf


The Final Coup

Can anyone doubt that Freemasonry, specifically English Freemasonry, is behind the recent

break-up of the Soviet Union? From the moment Kerensky's democratic government was ousted

by the Bolsheviks, London backed the White Russian counterrevolution. When the atrocities of

the Red Terror were exposed, London was strengthened in her resolve to topple the Soviet

Union.

The seriousness of the situation in the Soviet Union was brought to light by Admiral "Blinker"

Hall, head of British naval intelligence. Hall informed his colleagues at the end of World War I

427

that the "most durable monster Western intelligence has ever faced had surfaced in Moscow....

Therefore, it was not only necessary to discover the other side's secrets but to protect our own

from disciples of communism, one of whom could well be the colleague beside you."135

In the early 1920s, the British Special Intelligence Service (SIS) made its first attempt to break

up the Soviet Union. They nearly succeeded. The plot called for an uprising of the bodyguards of

the communist leaders, who would seize Lenin and Trotsky. (The plot also included the

assassination of Lenin if the occasion arose, which it did, but failed.)

British agents would then establish a provisional anti-communist government. However, agents

loyal to the communists penetrated the operation, and the whole plot fell apart. Phillip Knightley,

author of The Master Spy (1989), said that the CHEKA, realizing a formidable foe in the SIS,

from that moment planned "the long-term.. .Soviet penetration of Western intelligence... "136

When Hitler rose to power, London made a second attempt to destroy the Soviet Union by

pushing Nazi Germany east to war with Russia (see chapter 22). Having failed to topple the

Soviet Union with Hitler, London continued her objective. "The Final Coup" was well thought

out and took 59 years to perfect.

The most brilliant intelligence operation to topple a nation involved English Freemasonry, the

KGB and a man named Kim Philby, one of England's senior intelligence officers in MI-6

(Mission Impossible, department 6). As a young man, Philby was groomed for the task by his

father, Freemason St.-John Philby. The senior Philby was the British intelligence specialist in the

Arabian peninsula for forty years following the Bolshevik Revolution. He assisted in setting up

Masonic Lodges throughout Arabic speaking nations.137 Although there is no record that young

Philby joined Freemasonry (and he stated he had not), his father taught him free-thinking.

Moreover, he was educated at Cam-bridge, a college rife with secret societies, including

Freemasonry. There he learned the politics of the intellectual Left and became a communist

during the Third International, but never joined the Party. When he graduated in June 1933, he

went to Vienna under orders from the French Communist Party, which was headquartered in the

Grand Orient at Paris.138

When Philby knew all there was to know about the enemy, he was hired by British intelligence

as a correspondent and in 1939 sent to Spain to observe the communist revolution in progress

there. No one knows for sure when, or if, he was "recruited" by the KGB, but he did give away

secrets. The secrets he gave to his controller, however, were miniscule compared to those he

never revealed, such as operation "Ultra" during World War II. (Ultra was the code name given

to information gathered through deciphering German signal traffic produced by the radio

enciphering machine known as "Enigma.")139

After the War, Philby was given permission by British intelligence to try the "full double." He

was so instructed: "If an opportunity arises to convince the Russian intelligence service that you

are willing to betray your own service and work for the other side, then you have permission to

428

seize it."140

In 1949 Philby was sent to Washington as Great Britain's SIS representative in the United States,

working in liaison with the CIA and the FBI. By the time he left Washington to return to

London, no other British intelligence officer was as well equipped to perform "The Final Coup"

on Soviet Russia.

When he returned to London, Philby began to develop his cover that would make the KGB

believe he was a Soviet double agent. In 1952 two British SIS agents, Donald Maclean and Guy

Burgess, defected to Russia. Philby was suspected of helping them. In 1955, 33rd degree

Freemason J. Edgar Hoover cleared Philby ofinvolvement.141 After this reprieve, Philby was sent

to the Middle East as a correspondent for the London Observer and The Economist. The real

reason for this transfer was to debrief his father. The senior Philby introduced his son to the

entire range of his Middle East contacts. Together, Philby and Philby traveled the Middle East

from 1955 until September 1960, when SL John Philby died.142 The time had come for Kim

Philby's defection.

In January 1963, Philby disappeared while on his way to a diplomatic party in Beirut. In April he

surfaced in Moscow. Shortly thereafter, Khrushchev fell from power. After 1963 the West heard

nothing of Philby, until 1979. That year Western intelligence discovered that Philby had just

been promoted to the rank of General of the KGB. Then in 1980, shocking news came from

London that Kim Philby had never had a KGB controller, that Sir Anthony Blunt had all along

been Philby's intelligence controller for Britain's Royal Court. Translated, this meant that Philby

was a triple-agent, a British intelligence operative disguised as a Soviet double-agent. 143

In the next few years Brezhnev died and each of the next two Soviet leaders, Yuri Andropov and

Konstantin Chernenko, died suddenly and under mysterious circumstances.

When Mikhail Gorbachev came to power, Kim Philby granted an unprecedented interview to

Phillip Knightley, author of The Master Spy. Knightley's conclusion was that "the British had let

him [Philby] go."144 In "The Final Coup," the last chapter of his book, Knightley records Philby's

statement: "In Gorbachev I have a leader who has justified my years of faith."145

What did Philby mean? The policies implemented by Gorbachev dismantled the Soviet Union.

Was Philby involved in this process? Was this his assignment? Did he have something to do with

bringing Gorbachev to power?

In 1984, one year before Gorbachev took office, he travelled to the two Masonic headquarters in

London and Paris, to make a "report." Subsequent events suggest that while on that trip he was

initiated into French Freemasonry. The next year, in 1985, Gorbachev was at the helm of the

Soviet Union. A major Paris daily newspaper, Le Figaro, reported on Gorbachev's intense

interest in Freemasonry. By 1989 reports were coming out of France that Gorbachev was

planning to reopen Masonic lodges inside the Soviet Union and its satellite states. According to

429

Floshpoint (September 1990), a monthly newsletter published by Texe Marrs exposing the most

current developments in the conspiracy, "Both of the top masonic [sic] organizations in France,

the Grand Orient.. .and the Grand Lodge.. .are now working on this high priority project."146

When Freemasonry is permitted to operate within a nation, there will be revolution. The peaceful

demise of the Soviet Union in December 1991 can only be attributed to the activity of these new

lodges established inside Russian borders since 1989. We may never know what intrigue took

place to topple communism, but on December 26, 1991, when Gorbachev voluntarily stepped

down from power, he said in true Masonic terminology, "I hereby discontinue my activities at

the post of president of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. We're now living in a New

World!" 147

In Conclusion

The Russian Revolution occurred in cooperation with English Masonic Socialists, funded by the

House of Rothschild, and in conflict with Grand Orient Communists, funded by the House of

Warburg. English Masonry wanted the Zionists out of Russia in order to establish a Jewish

homeland in Palestine, while French Grand Orient Masonry desired to keep the Zionists within

Russia. Russian Jews, although covertly manipulated by both Gentile Freemasonries, played a

significant role in the two Russian Revolutions of 1917. Even the wealthy Rothschilds and

Warburgs were pawns in the hands of the Priory of Sion and the Gentile Templars. Jews were

used, then abused as scapegoats. Freemasonry went unscathed.

Indeed, the Russian Revolution, the secret conflict it provoked between English and French

Freemasonry, and the financial competition it generated between the Rothschilds and the

Warburgs, was, and still is, only a manifestation of the thousand-year-old struggle between the

Priory of Sion and the Knights Templar.

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf


"The hunt for Soviet spies within the CIA started after Kim Philby was forced to resign as British Security Service Director in 1951. James Jesus Angleton and Kim Philby worked very closely together and shared an office in London during WW-II. In 1963 Kim Philby defected to the USSR. In 1964 the HONETOL Committee was formed to look into the mole question. It was in existence from November 1964 to April 1965, and consisted of ANGLETON, Newton S. Miler and Bruce Solie from the CIA's Office of Security, FBI domestic intelligence chief William C. Sullivan, FBI CIA liaison Sam Papich and two others. About six members of CI/SIG worked on HONETOL, including Edward Petty. Author David Wise reported other CIA officers assigned to HONETOL included Jean M. Evans, who had worked with Reinhardt Gehlen, Albert P. Kergel, John D. Walker (former Chief of Station in Israel), Charles Arnold and William F. Potocki (a former subordinate of William K. Harvey). CIA Soviet Bloc Division officers Tennent Bagley and David Murphy were the targets of this mole hunt. Both were found innocent of being moles.


"When William Colby became Director/Counter-Intelligence on May 10, 1973, he was the recipient of a report prepared by Clare Edward Petty which stated ANGLETON was the KGB mole in the CIA. Clare Edward Petty's report suggested that ANGLETON had studied under, and been too close to, Kim Philby; had spread misinformation when he suggested the Sino/Soviet split had been contrived; and had trusted Anatoliy Golitsyn. Clare Edward Petty suggested ANGLETON demoralized the CIA: "ANGLETON put forth the proposition that the KGB was so totally superior, and so all-knowing, that anything CIA or any of the other allied intelligence services tried to do was negated from the word go. The operational side was totally frustrated over a period of years. ANGLETON propounded the proposition that operations against the Soviets were doomed to failure." To William Colby, Edward Petty's report was a product of "the ultra-conspiratorial turn of mind" which he disliked in ANGLETON. " - from "The Mole Hunt"


The truth is that Angleton did all of the above except "trusted Anatoliy Golitsyn". James Jesus Angleton never trusted Golitsyn although Angleton convinced Golitsyn that he did. Angleton did everything in his power to discredit and debunk Anatoliy Golitsyn. It was primarily because of Angleton's opposition to Golitsyn's information that it was ignored by the majority of senior officials within the government. I know this to be fact as I was privy to many of the official analysis' regarding the "Golitsyn Debriefings" and Angleton's many warnings that Golitsyn's revelations regarding the Soviet's long range plans to disarm the west were misinformation.

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211065921/https://hourofthetime.com/majestyt.htm


9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome

304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.

§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace  [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed."

"Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart

"Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51." "Epilogue-For Such A Time As This"

Pope Francis Lord of the World 

by P.D. Stuart


Kim Jong Un[d] (born 8 January 1982, 1983 or 1984)[b] is a North Korean politician and dictator who has been the third supreme leader of North Korea since 2011 and general secretary of the Workers' Party of Korea (WPK) since 2012.[e] He is the third son of Kim Jong Il, who was the second supreme leader of North Korea, and a grandson of Kim Il Sung, the founder and first supreme leader of the country.


From late 2010, Kim was viewed as the successor to the North Korean leadership. Following his father's death in December 2011, state television announced Kim as the "great successor to the revolutionary cause". Kim holds the titles of General Secretary of the Workers' Party of Korea and President of the State Affairs. He is also a member of the Presidium of the WPK Politburo, the highest decision-making body in the country. In July 2012, Kim was promoted to the highest rank of marshal in the Korean People's Army, consolidating his positions as commander-in-chief of the Armed Forces and Chairman of the Central Military Commission. North Korean state media often refer to him as "Respected Comrade Kim Jong Un" or "Marshal Kim Jong Un". He has promoted the policy of byungjin, similar to Kim Il Sung's policy from the 1960s, referring to the simultaneous development of both the economy and the country's nuclear weapons program. He has also revived the structures of the WPK, expanding the party's power at the expense of the military leadership.


Kim Jong Un rules North Korea as a totalitarian dictatorship, and his leadership has followed the same cult of personality as his father and grandfather. In 2014, a United Nations Human Rights Council report suggested that Kim could be put on trial for crimes against humanity. According to reports, he has ordered the purge and execution of several North Korean officials including his uncle, Jang Song-thaek, in 2013. He is also widely believed to have ordered the assassination of his half-brother, Kim Jong-nam, in Malaysia in 2017. He has presided over an expansion of the consumer economy, construction projects and tourist attractions in North Korea.


Kim expanded the country's nuclear weapons program, which led to heightened tensions with the United States and South Korea, as well as China. In 2018 and 2019, Kim took part in summits with South Korean president Moon Jae-in and U.S. president Donald Trump, leading to a brief thaw between North Korea and the two countries, though the negotiations ultimately broke down without progress on reunification of Korea or nuclear disarmament. He has claimed success in combating the COVID-19 pandemic in North Korea, as the country did not report any confirmed cases until May 2022, although several independent observers have questioned this claim. Under his rule, North Korean soldiers have been deployed under Russian command in the Russian invasion of Ukraine.


Early life

North Korean authorities and state-run media have stated that Kim Jong Un was born on 8 January 1982,[4] but South Korean intelligence officials believe that the actual date is a year later, in 1983.[5] The US government lists his birth year as 1984, based on the passport he used while studying in Switzerland.[6] Ko Yong Suk, Kim's aunt who defected to the United States in 1997 also confirmed the 1984 birthdate, claiming that Kim was the same age as her own son who was a playmate from a young age.[7] It is thought that Kim's official birth year was changed for symbolic reasons; 1982 marked the seventieth birthday of his grandfather Kim Il Sung, and forty years after the official birth of his father Kim Jong Il.[8]


Kim Jong Un is the second of three children of Ko Yong Hui and Kim Jong Il; his elder brother, Kim Jong Chul, was born in 1981, while his younger sister, Kim Yo Jong, is believed to have been born in 1987.[9][10] He is a grandson of Kim Il Sung, who was the founder of and led North Korea from its establishment in 1948 until his death in 1994.[11] Kim is the first leader of North Korea to have been born a North Korean citizen, his father having been born in the Soviet Union and his grandfather having been born during the Japanese colonial period.


All of Kim Jong Il's children are said to have lived in Switzerland, as well as the mother of the two youngest sons, who lived in Geneva for some time.[12] First reports said that Kim Jong Un attended the private International School of Berne in Gümligen in Switzerland under the name "Chol-pak" or "Pak-chol" from 1993 to 1998.[13][14] He was described as shy, a good student who got along well with his classmates, and was a basketball fan.[15] He was chaperoned by an older student, thought to be his bodyguard.[16] His elder brother Kim Jong Chul also attended the school with him.[17]


The Liebefeld-Steinhölzli public school in Köniz, Switzerland, reportedly attended by Kim Jong Un

Later, it was reported that Kim Jong Un attended the Liebefeld Steinhölzli state school in Köniz, near Bern, under the name "Pak-un" or "Un-pak" from 1998 until 2000 as the son of an employee of the North Korean embassy in Bern. Authorities confirmed that a North Korean student attended the school during that period. Kim first attended a special class for foreign-language children and later attended the regular classes of the 6th, 7th, 8th and part of the final 9th year, leaving the school abruptly in the autumn of 2000. He was described as a well-integrated and ambitious student who liked to play basketball.[18] However, his grades and attendance rating are reported to have been poor.[19][20] The ambassador of North Korea in Switzerland, Ri Chol, had a close relationship with him and acted as a mentor.[12] One of Kim's classmates told reporters that he had told him that he was the son of the leader of North Korea.[21][22] According to some reports, Kim was described by classmates as a shy child who was awkward with girls and indifferent to political issues, but who distinguished himself in sports and had a fascination with the American National Basketball Association and Michael Jordan. One friend claimed that he had been shown pictures of Kim with Kobe Bryant and Toni Kukoč.[23]


In April 2012, new documents came to light indicating that Kim Jong Un had lived in Switzerland since 1991 or 1992, earlier than previously thought.[24]


The Laboratory of Anatomic Anthropology at the University of Lyon, France, compared the picture of Kim taken at the Liebefeld Steinhölzli school in 1999 with a picture of Kim Jong Un from 2012 and concluded that the faces show a conformity of 95%, suggesting that it is most likely that they are the same person.[25]


The Washington Post reported in 2009 that Kim Jong Un's school friends recalled he "spent hours doing meticulous pencil drawings of Chicago Bulls superstar Michael Jordan".[26] He was obsessed with basketball and computer games,[23][27][28] and was a fan of Jackie Chan action movies.[29]


Most analysts agree that Kim Jong Un attended Kim Il Sung University, a leading officer-training school in Pyongyang, from 2002 to 2007.[30] Kim obtained two degrees, one in physics at Kim Il Sung University and another as an Army officer at the Kim Il Sung Military University.[31][32]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kim_Jong_Un


Switzerland - The Oligarchy Strongbox

During the course of nine months, from September 1814 to June 1815, the crowned heads and their renowned diplomats had redrawn the map of Europe. They were not, however, secure in what they had accomplished. Although they scorned the theories of democratic government and opposed the doctrines of national self-determination, they feared the principles of the French Revolution. Not only had the Revolution endangered their sovereignty, it had compromised their wealth as well. The final agenda at the Congress was to remedy that problem.

The House of Rothschild had in the past played a significant role in the transport and protection of royalty's wealth, but in 1815 their banks were not in neutral nations. A nonpartisan location was needed to satisfy all parties. Austria was not acceptable. Moreover, the Merovingians were insecure in their remote headquarters in Vienna. Should the Templar Republicans revive, territory closer to the French border was more desirable for intelligence gathering. Switzerland had proven its strategic worth earlier. When the Big Four were closing in on Napoleon, Metternich had shifted Austrian imperial headquarters from Vienna to Freiburg, Switzerland, to better organize at close range his defense against the Corsican.66 Hence, the decision was made at the Congress of Vienna to create Switzerland as a bank with an army attached.67 Should the revolutions ever again regain momentum, and royalty be exiled from their respective lands, neutral Switzerland would protect them, as well as supply them with ample funds to live several lifetimes in luxury.

England, not hampered by the fears of the Venetian oligarchy and determined to safeguard her commercial and colonial interests, was fully agreed to ratify the neutrality of Switzerland. Before any financial moves were made, however, London required Swiss Grand Orients closed and replaced with Swiss Grand Lodges with English obedience. Only then would England cooperate.

In Paris on November 20, 1815, Switzerland's neutrality was guaranteed by France, Austria, Great Britain, Portugal, Prussia, Sweden, and Russia. A century later, in 1919, at the Treaty of Versailles, neutrality was again confirmed. In 1920 the League of Nations acknowledged Switzerland as "conditioned by a centuries-old tradition explicitly incorporated in international law."68 The tradition of Swiss neutrality was again upheld from 1935 to 1945 - even while war raged around its borders.

The Congress of Vienna adjourned on June 18, 1815. Two days earlier Napoleon had been defeated at Waterloo. Over the next few decades the oligarchy's Grail bloodline moved their financial headquarters from Vienna to Zurich, Switzerland. Immediately they went to work absorbing the French Grand Orient Lodges, placing them under English Masonic obedience. Thirty-second degree Mason A.E. Waite, in A New Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry, gives us a century of history concerning the Masonic maneuvers in Switzerland. He reports that Swiss Freemasonry was founded by the British as early as 1736. In 1775 the Swiss lodges transferred their allegiance from English Masonry to the German Strict Observance. Under Napoleon the French Grand Orient invaded Switzerland, and a certain number of existing lodges came under its obedience. Geneva was ceded to France during the wars of Napoleon, and Swiss Masonry then became an appendage of the French Grand Orient. In 1818, as demanded by London, English Masonic obedience began to replace the Grand Orients, except in Geneva where the aristocracy permitted one Grand Orient Lodge to function.69

By 1844 fourteen lodges in Switzerland had united under English obedience, agreed to a Grand Lodge Constitution, and organized the Grand Lodge Alpina in Zurich.70 Within a few decades Alpina headquarters moved to Geneva, next to its Grand Orient rival. From these two lodges, both within a neutral nation, both headquartered in the same city, Scarlet and the Beast would continue to plot their separate intrigues to dominate the world. From Geneva both the right wing and the left wing revolutions would spread over the face of the earth. In Geneva both would unite a century later.

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf


“Francia’s successor, Carlos Lopez, father of

Francisco, was educated in the college of

Asuncion, by the monks and priests. At the

conclusion of his course he was named Professor

of Theology, and afterwards of Philosophy.

Under the old law of Paraguay, the

divine right of kings was inculcated, and the divine

right to rule the king was recognized in

the Pope of Rome. The people are so completely

under the domination of the church

that they obey implicitly all the orders, decrees,

and slightest wishes of the bishop and

the priests. To them Paraguay is the chief

and only really important country in the world,

for they are ignorant of all other nations, and

the policy of non-intercourse carried on for two

generations, with very little exception, keeps

them in isolation and ignorance and makes them

an easy prey to the ambition of the ruler and

the craft of the Jesuit. When to this fact of the

degradation and ignorance of the people, almost

to a condition of semi-barbarism, is added

another that Paraguay was one of the first regions

in America settled by Europeans, dating

from 1526, nearly a century before the Pilgrims

landed in New England, the reader will be able

to form an opinion as to the value of the Cath-

1

olic Church as a civilizer. While Protestant

New England has kept pace with the rapid advance

of the more favored nations in manufactures, commerce, schools, and all other evidences

of wealth, intelligence, and prosperity,

Paraguay has not yet achieved even a third or

fourth rate in progress of any kind except only

in the despotic rule of her dictators, who have

been the creatures of the church and the Jesuits.

But even the church has been a loser by its

own bad policy, for Francia expelled the Jesuits,

prohibited all ceremonies in the church at

night, and arrogated to himself the position

and prerogatives of head of the church in his

own dominions.”

The priests having lost what they felt was

theirs, by divine right, naturally looked about

for some means of satisfaction and revenge, and

their attention was turned toward the order of

Free Masons, which had but recently been introduced

into Paraguay, a!s the natural enemy

of the Catholic Church in all countries, and therefore,

of course, to be suspected there.

Scarlet Book of Freemasonry 

https://ia600509.us.archive.org/9/items/scarletbookoffre00redd/scarletbookoffre00redd.pdf


Vatican reaffirms 'grave sin' of Freemasonry, says Catholics cannot join the world's largest secret society

Freemasonry has been prohibited for Catholics since 1738, when Pope Clement XII called the secret society 'depraved and perverted'

By Timothy H.J. Nerozzi Fox News

Published November 15, 2023 12:25pm EST


The Vatican's Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) has reaffirmed the Catholic Church's teachings that laity or clerics participating in Freemasonry are in "a state of grave sin."


The DDF released the Nov. 13 document to the public with the signatures of Pope Francis and the DDF Prefect Cardinal Victor Fernández, urging the faithful not to participate in or affiliate with Freemasonry groups.

https://www.foxnews.com/faith-values/vatican-reaffirms-grave-sin-freemasonry-catholics-cannot-join-worlds-largest-secret-society


Valley of Traverse City

ANCIENT ACCEPTED SCOTTISH RITE

The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins

The Story Unfolds…

Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.

What We Know

n 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.

The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.

Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.

James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.

Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.

To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"

https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html


PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY

SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL

143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1]

§2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us FREE:

FREE, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service;

FREE, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service;

FREE, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


Note 370.—"Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. The 32nd degree of the Ancient and Accepted rite, and for many years, or until the institution of the 33d degree, this was the highest degree, or ne plus ultra of Masonry. The body is styled a Consistory, and should be held in a building of two stories. The officers are, a Thrice Illustrious Commander, First and Second Lieutenants, a Minister of State, a Grand Chancellor, a Grand Treasurer, a Grand Secretary, and a Grand Captain of the Guard. In the East a throne, elevated on seven steps, which is the seat of the Thrice Illustrious Commander, who wears a robe of royal purple, and he and the Lieutenants, wear swords. The collar of this degree is black, lined with scarlet, and in the center, at the point, a double-headed eagle, of silver or gold, on a red Teutonic cross. The apron is of white satin, with a border of gold lace, one inch wide, lined with scarlet; on the flap is a double-headed eagle, on each side of which is the flag of the country in which the body is located, the flag of Prussia and the Beause- -ant of the Kadosh degree; on the apron is the camp of the Crusaders, , which is thus explained; it is composed of an enneagon, within which is ' inscribed a heptagon, within that a pentagon, and in the center an equilateral triangle, within which is a circle. Between the heptagon and pentagon are placed five standards, in the designs of whigjl are five letters, which form a particular word. The first standard is purple, on which is emblazoned the ark of the covenant, with a palm, tree on each side; the ark has the motto Laus Deo. The second is blue, on which is a lion, of gold, couchant, holding in his mouth a golden key, with a collar of the same metal on his neck, and on it is the device, Ad majorem Dei gloriam. The third is white, and displays a heart in flames, with two wings; it is surmounted by a crown of laurels. The fourth is green, and bears a double-headed black eagle, crowned, holding a sword in his right claw, and a bleeding heart in his left. The fifth bears a black ox. on a field of gold. On the sides of the enneagon are nine tents, with flags, representing the divisions of the Masonic army; on the angles are nine pinions, of the same color as the flag of the tent that precedes it. The hall of the Consistory is hung with black, strewed with tears of silver. The jewel is a double-headed white and black eagle, resting on a Teutonic cross, of gold, worn attached to the collar or ribbon. ^The members are called Sublime Princes of the Royal Secret. The moral of the degree teaches opposition to bigotry, superstition, and all the passions and vices which disgrace human nature."—Macoy's Encyclopaedia and Pictionary of Freemasonry, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret


32 Let Christ the king of Israel now come down from the cross, that we may see, and believe. They also that were crucified with him, reviled him.

Mark 15:32

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=mark%2015&version=GNV


MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF

252 §1. To be truly Christian, our service to the Church must be anchored in fidelity to Christ, who makes all things new; to be proper to the Society, it must be done in union with the successors of Peter[32]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf


Press & News |

September 18, 2023

His Holiness Pope Francis, President Clinton Discuss Climate Change, Importance of Collaboration, and the Work of the Bambino Gesù Hospital at CGI 2023


His Holiness Pope Francis and President Clinton in conversation at the Clinton Global Initiative 2023 Meeting. Photo credit: Paul Morse/Clinton Foundation

 


Today, His Holiness Pope Francis joined President Clinton at the Clinton Global Initiative (CGI) 2023 Meeting for a conversation via remote link.


During the conversation, His Holiness Pope Francis and President Clinton discussed the urgent need to act on climate change, our collective responsibility to come together in the face of difficulty, the work of the Bambino Gesù Children’s Hospital, and more.


Please find the full transcript of the conversation below.


 


President Clinton:


The Pope is with us today. Holy Father, we are so honored to have you join us at CGI this year. You’re speaking to a room full of people from all over the world, from all walks of life, who, each in their own way, are trying to follow the admonition of Isaiah, who told us we had to be repairers of the breach.


They know our world is broken in many ways, but also full of many possibilities, and they’re trying to make the most of their ability to make a difference. I thought it would be interesting given our wonderful meeting a few weeks ago, if you could say what you believe about the obligations of ordinary people to make a difference, to deal with these big challenges that are so big that no person, no matter how wealthy or powerful, no person can believe that he or she could do them alone. What are ordinary people supposed to do with their days that will make our societies better or our problems less severe?


 


Pope Francis:


Thank you, Mr. President, for inviting me to your meeting. Thank you very much. It is important to spread a culture of encounter, a culture of dialogue, a culture of listening and of understanding. It is necessary to share thoughts on how to contribute to the common good and how not to leave behind the most vulnerable people such as children, who through the foundation, the patrons of Bambino Gesù, are at the root of this meeting. We all know it. We are living through a changing epoch. Only together can we emerge from it better. Together. Only together can we heal the world from the globalization of indifference.


You, Mr. President, have listed the many challenges of our time: climate change, humanitarian crises affecting migrants and refugees and childcare and many others. I would add to this, the wind of war that blows around the world fueling with the spirit of war, what I have repeatedly called the Third World War, but peaceful. We are in need of a great and shared assumption of responsibility. No challenge is too great if we meet it, starting with personal conversion, the personal conversion of each of us, the personal contribution that each of us can make to solve it, and from an awareness of what it is that makes us part of one destiny.


No challenge can be overcome alone, not alone, moving together, sisters and brothers, children of God. This is why I always encourage, and I want to do so here as well, all women and men of goodwill not to give up in the face of difficulties. Difficulties are part of life and the best way to deal with them is to always seek the calming good, never alone, always together. Difficulties can bring out the best or the worst in us. Therein lies our challenge, fighting selfishness, narcissism, division with generosity and humility. Better unity than conflict. It is time to find the path of peace, the change for fraternity. It is time for weapons to cease and for us to return to dialogue. Let the designs of conquest and military aggression cease. That is why I repeat, no to war, no to war. It’s time to work together to stop the ecological catastrophe before it’s too late.


That’s why I’ve chosen to write a new document ten years after the publication of the encyclical Laudato si’. Let us stop while there is still time. Please, please let us stop while there is still time. It’s time to face migration emergencies. Remembering that we are not talking about numbers, but about people: men, women, and children. When we talk about migration, let’s think about the eyes of the children we’ve seen in refugee camps. It’s time to think about the youngest, the children, and of their education and to their care. As you know, Mr. President, this meeting of ours stems from a great small project that I care about very much. It is about children and their health. In Italy, in Rome, near the Vatican, there’s a very special hospital: the Bambino Gesù Children’s Hospital. In the world, it is known as the Pope hospital, but to me, that’s not why it is unique. It is evident that our great little hospital cannot solve the problems of all the children in the world. However, it seeks to be a sign, a testimony that it is possible through many struggles to bring together great scientific research geared toward caring for children and the gratuitous welcoming of people in need, science and hospitality. Rarely are these two things found together.


The hospital welcomes children here in the Vatican. Two or three times, a helicopter has arrived with children who need urgent help from different parts of the world. In these terrible months marked by war, the Bambino Gesù Hospital has treated more than two thousand small, young patients of Ukraine who escaped from their country with various relatives. The healthcare sector today, more than ever, the first and most concrete form of charity is science. The capacity to care, which however must be accessible to all. Bambino Gesù Hospital is a concrete sign of charity and mercy of the church. There are illnesses that cannot be cured, but there are no children who cannot be cared for. Let’s keep this in mind. There are illnesses that cannot be cured, but there are no children who cannot be cared for. This is the distinctive feature of the hospital. Thank you, Mr. President. Thank you all and I wish you all a nice day.


 


President Clinton:


Thank you so much. It’s wonderful to see you again and hear you in such great voice, and thank you for saying something that I hope will mean something to every person because one of the things that we try to do, which is difficult enough in any form of life, but especially in public life, is to convince every person that he or she has a role to play without regard to their age or their standing. And I think you make us all feel empowered. And perhaps that is your greatest power as the Pope that you make everybody, even people who aren’t members of the Roman Catholic Church, feel that they have power and therefore they have responsibility. It’s an extraordinary gift, and I thank you for that. I know you have a busy day, but I wonder if there’s anything else you want to say. I thank you for what you said about the children and what you said about climate change. Do you have any other message for us before you go, anything you want to make sure we take to heart?


 


Pope Francis:


Both things, children and climate change. Please on climate change, let us take action before it’s too late.


 


President Clinton:


Thank you very much.

https://www.clintonfoundation.org/press-and-news/clinton-global-initiative/his-holiness-pope-francis-president-clinton-discuss-climate-change-importance-of-collaboration-and-the-work-of-the-bambino-gesu-hospital-at-cgi-2023/


Hillary Clinton : "We Can Have this Jesuitical Argument about what exactly was meant" (re-upload) - YouTube

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_TxtqlWPplQ

MEET THE PRESS - RUSSERT BADGERS HILLARY ON THE IRAQ VOTE P2

MEET THE PRESS JANUARY 6, 2008

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v0SL05Sls_U


"Barnum said and I quote "there's a sucker born every minute", villian Hillary claimed they were passive investors in whitewater they would have you believe they were innocent dupes in a series of unfortunate schemes perpetuated on them by unscrupulous cads mcquarrie no and the Hour of the Time tend to demonstrate to you that the exact opposite is true.


Number one, it was built in himself who masterminded the schemes in connection with the intelligence community with its roots in the Central Intelligence Agency. Number two, Hillary through her legal connections with a key player in much of the fraud, and three, the Clintons and their friends benefitted to the tune of millions of dollars.


One thing you have to understand is that the political machine in Arkansas is one of the most corrupt systems in the nation. It's impossible to be in Arkansas politics and not be corrupt and it is heavily under the control of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, of the Southern Jurisdiction.


Let me give you two examples of what we're talking about here. One Arkansas governor ensured every concrete and steel bridge in the state for fire, mind you, every concrete and steel bridge in the state for fire. Now, who, dear listeners, you think owned the insurance company?


Another governor up on fraud charges fired the judge. He replaced him with the town drunks who promptly dismissed the grand jury that was about to hand down an indictment. Hallelujah, Arkansas, that's just politics as usual in Arkansas. Bill was just following the footsteps of his illustrious predecessors but ypu see he had an extra incentive. The GABAA governor of Arkansas pays a disparity $35,000 a year. Clinton was not independently wealthy, it was a small-town boy with huge political ambition. He was picked by the power structure, his mentor was the man who wrote Tragedy and Hope, he was sent to England to Oxoford under a Rhodes Scholarship to learn how to lead the sheeple into the New World Order, into one world government. He's an Anglophile, he believes in British Israelism."

Whitewater - Hour of the Time - Bill Cooper

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xLPkY0fFoC0


CODEWORD BARBELON

BILL CLINTON AND OTHER LEARNED AGENTS OF THE GREAT

SECRET SOCIETY

Notwithstanding Phi Beta Kappa being called a "giant evil," this has ot detracted from its appeal. Famous members include:" William Howard Taft (founder of Skull and Bones); George H.W. Bush Nelson Rockefeller; John D. Rockefeller, Jnr.; Alger Hiss; Henry Kissinger: Pat Robertson: Senator Joseph Lieberman: Eliot Spitzer; Condoleezza Rice; Bill Clinton; AND Supreme Court Justices Ruth Bader Ginsburg: Samuel Alito; former Chief Justices William Rehnquist and John Marshall; and the current Chief Justice John Roberts. All of these Justices, except John Marshall, are Catholics.

Earlier I promised to furnish proof of Bill Clinton's Masonic membership and affiliations. Here it is: from a notice posted in The Jerusalem Post, November, 1994 by "The Grand Lodge of the State of Israel." You will see it is addressed "To the Masons of Peace": "Yitzak Rabin, Prime Minister of Israel," "King Hussein of Jordan," and "The Honourable Bill Clinton, President of the United States."

The Grand Lodge of the State of Israel

of Uncient Free and Receptes Mere

To the Masons of Peace

The Honorable Yitzhak Rabin, Prime Minister of Israel His Majesty King Hussein of jordan

The Honorable Bill Clinton, President of the United States

!

With warm fraternal congratulations on the signing of the peace agreement between Israel and Jordan

Ephraim Fuchs President of the leal Order of Masons

This advertisement, as you can see, refers to President Bill Clinton as one of "the Masons of peace, and ends with: "With warm fraternal congratulations" and is signed-Ephraim Fuchs, President of the Israel

Order of Masons.

15 See: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phi Beta Kappa.

180

Phi Beta Kappa, Literary Societies & Bill's Masonic Membership Not only is Bill Clinton a high-ranking Freemason, a Rhodes scholar, Phi Beta Kappa, and an ex-Yale law school dropout-Yale is the headquarters of Skull and Bones-his Alma Mater is Georgetown University; the first Jesuit university in America. Impeccable credentials for any good double agent of the great secret society.

our leaders-are Freemasons or belong to one of the many "literary' But why should it matter to us whether or not people-particularly societies? Why should we care if people like Bill Clinton, Hilary Chinton, George Bush, Barack Obama (whose Presidential running mate, Joseph R. Biden, is a staunch Roman Catholic)" and Condoleezza Rice, are members of Phi Beta Kappa, Alpha Beta Kappa, or Skull and Bones"? Well, according to the eminent Freemason, Arthur Edward Waite, it is because these secret societies frequently "determine in the depths fi.e. behind the scenes] the changes that take place on the surface. Moreover, virtually every one of the literary societies' (or sororities) at American universities are offsprings of that "giant evil" called Phi Beta Kappa, which was formed as an American echo of Adam Weishaupt's conspiratorial Illuminati Order. These societies require that their members take oaths, pledging allegiance to organizations other than the state, or country of their domicile.

11

On July 4, 1798, Timothy Dwight, President of Yale University. warned the people of New Haven about the Illuminati's use of American politics, religion and education to further their sinister ends: "Shall we introduce them into our government, our schools, our families? Shall our sons become the disciples of Voltaire (a French Jesuit-trained writer) and the dragoons of Murat, or our daughters, the

16 His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton, PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this University. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an the end of this chapter. Even he is under the influence of the Jesuits honoray degree from the same university, in 1976. As to Mr. Obama, see in which one of the characters overseering the initiation is dressed as A known Masonic Order, that uses blood oaths and ritual initiations. the Pope. Like Weishaupt's Illuminati new members of Skull and Bones are assigned secret names denoting their function within the Order, such as Long Devil, and Boaz (short for Beelzebub).

17

18 In A. Ralph Epperson's, The Unseen Hand: An Introduction to the Conspiratorial View of History (Tucson, A: Publius Press, 1985), p. 126.

181

CODEWORD BARBELON

concubines of the Illuminati."" Unfortunately, many of the leading milies of America have become disciples of Illuminism through the stem of college sororities, or fraternaties: "The most prominent haracteristic of American undergraduate social life." But Albert C. tevens reminded us, all of the college fraternities have been extensively orrowed from Freemasonry. Here is the full text of his earlier quote:

Slome of the better known college fraternities give unmistakable evidence, to those of their members in a position to judge, of having been rummaged in the bureau drawers of Freemasonry, Odd Fellowship, Forestry, the Templars, Knights of Malta, and other 'orders' for ritualistic finery. Zeta Psi was founded by Freemasons. Delta Psi, Columbia, 1817, was dressed up by someone who had access to rituals of the bastard Masonic rites of Misraim and Memphis. Psi Upsilon hung its harp low on the tree of symbolic Masonry, while its offspring.... Theta Delta Chi went far afield and returned with the Forestic legend, while the earlier "Alpha Delts" were evidently inspired by what they knew of Royal Arch Masonry and the Red Cross degree as conferred in commanderies of Masonic Knights Templars [sic]."

Sadly, however, as Stevens writes on p. XV of his book The Cyclopaedia of Fraternities: "Very few among the six million members of nearly three hundred secret societies, fraternities, and sisterhoods in the United States are familiar with the origin or history" of these organizations. And yet, a little research will reveal that these college fraternities are the legacy of the Jesuit Adam Weishaupt, founder of the Bavarian Illuminati. How profound was the observation of French historian Louis Blanc when he wrote, Weishaupt was "one of the profoundest conspirators who have ever existed."

And lest the reader is inclined to think lightly of this fact-of leaders like Bill Clinton and others belonging to these Masonic organizations-I share a statement from the respected Masonic Professor Manly P. Hall,

19 Sermon, Duty of Americans, at the Present Crisis... Fourth July, 1798, at the request of the Citizens of New Haven, 1798, pp. 20,21; cited in Esther Ernestine Brown, The French Revolution and the American Man of Letters (University of Missouri, 1951), p. 135; Robert Ernest Spiller et al. Literary History of the United States, (1953), p. 120.

20 Albert C. Stevens, The Cyclopedia of Fraternities, op. cit., p. 328.

21 Stevens, The Cyclopedia of Fraternities, op. cit., 346-347.

22 Louis Blanc, d'Histoire de la Révolution de Février 1848, p. 84.

182

"Phi Beta Kappa , Literary Societies And Bill Clinton's Masonic Membership"

Codeword Barbelon book One

by PD. Stuart


Bill Clinton is hospitalized for observation and testing after developing a fever

A source close to the 42nd president told NBC News that the situation is "not urgent" and that Clinton is "awake and alert."

Dec. 23, 2024, 2:20 PM PST

By Kristen Welker, Elyse Perlmutter-Gumbiner and Dareh Gregorian

Former President Bill Clinton has been hospitalized in Washington after he developed a fever, a top aide told NBC News on Monday.

https://www.nbcnews.com/politics/politics-news/bill-clinton-hospitalized-developing-fever-rcna185287


Pope works on signature reform from hospital as pneumonia recovery continues

March 15, 2025 / 9:05 AM EDT / AP


World

Pope works on signature reform from hospital as pneumonia recovery continues

March 15, 2025 / 9:05 AM EDT / AP


Pope Francis entered the fifth week of hospital treatment for double pneumonia on Saturday very much looking ahead as he continued work on a signature priority of his papacy and signs of his recovery remained on a positive trajectory.


Working from the Gemelli hospital, Francis has approved a three-year implementation and evaluation process for his reform project that aims to make the church a more welcoming and responsive place. The Vatican office for the synod, or gathering of bishops, released a timetable through 2028 to implement the reforms and said Francis had approved the calendar last week.


The Vatican announced Friday that it would provide medical updates on the pope less frequently, in what it called a positive development. It also has ceased issuing brief morning advisories that the pope had slept well and was starting his day.


Doctors this week said the 88-year-old pontiff was no longer in critical, life-threatening condition, but have continued to emphasize that his condition remained complex due to his age, lack of mobility and the loss of part of a lung as a young man.


A mass was held in St. Peter's Basilica Friday in honor of Pope Francis as the 88-year-old marked two milestones this week: His 12-year anniversary as pontiff and the one-month mark since he was hospitalized.


Francis was admitted to the hospital on Feb. 14 after a bout of bronchitis that made it difficult for him to speak. Doctors soon added a diagnosis of double pneumonia and a polymicrobial (bacterial, viral and fungal) infection.


The first three weeks of his hospitalization were marked by a rollercoaster of setbacks, including respiratory crises, mild kidney failure and a severe coughing fit.


But medical updates this week have focused on his continued physical and respiratory therapy, as well as the rotation from high-flow oxygen through nostril tubes during the day and a non-invasive ventilation mask at night to help ensure his rest. An X-ray this week confirmed that the infection was clearing.


With little more to report, doctors on Friday canceled a planned medical update. The next is likely to be issued later Saturday. Doctors have not indicated how much longer Francis will be hospitalized.


The pope this week participated in Lenten spiritual exercises from the hospital, which Vatican officials have said implied a lighter workload.


The only public sign of life from the pope since his hospitalization was a recorded audio message thanking people for their prayers for his recovery in a weak and labored voice. It was played in St. Peter's Square for the faithful gathered for a nightly recitation of the rosary prayer.


For the last four Sundays, the traditional blessing that the pope delivers from a window overlooking St. Peter's Square has been released as a text.

https://www.cbsnews.com/news/pope-francis-works-on-signature-reform-from-hospital-recovery-continues/


Politics

Vance says it was "pretty crazy" that he met Pope Francis in his last 24 hours

By Kaia Hubbard

April 23, 2025 / 9:58 AM EDT / CBS News

Vice President JD Vance said Wednesday that it was "pretty crazy" that he was among the last officials to meet with Pope Francis before his death earlier this week.


"When I saw him, I didn't know that he had less than 24 hours still on this earth," Vance told reporters in Agra, India. "I think it was a great blessing."


The vice president is on a four-day trip in India with his wife Usha, the first Hindu American second lady, whose parents emigrated to the U.S. from India. Vance's visit with his family comes after they traveled to Italy last week to participate in Holy Week events. Vance noted that plans remain in flux about whether he will attend the pope's funeral in the coming days.


The vice president outlined his brief visit with Francis on Easter Sunday, saying he knew the pope was "very ill," but he "didn't realize how sick he was."


"The thing that I will always remember Pope Francis for is that he was a great pastor," Vance said. "People on the margins, poor people, people suffering from diseases, they saw in Pope Francis an advocate and I think, a true expression of Christian love."


Vance added that the pontiff "affected a lot of lives," saying that he tries to remember "that I was lucky that I got to shake his hand and tell him that I pray for him every day, because I did and I do."


Vance and Francis' meeting came after the two men had sharp disagreements on immigration as the pontiff had long condemned the Trump administration's approach. Vance, who converted to Catholicism in 2019, told reporters Wednesday that he's aware of the disagreements the pope had with some of the Trump administration's policies, while noting that he would not "soil the man's legacy by talking about politics."


On the selection of the next pope, the vice president said he would "say a prayer for wisdom" for the Cardinals, saying that "I want them to pick somebody who will be good for the world's Catholics."


"But I'll let them make that decision, and obviously they're entitled to do so," he added.


The vice president's trip to India comes amid President Trump's recent actions on tariffs. Vance arrived in India on Monday and met with Prime Minister Narendra Modi, after which the leaders touted progress on trade talks.


The vice president told reporters Wednesday that "we're making progress across the board," though he said of the trade discussions more broadly that it's "a little bit too early to prejudge, to say what any of these deals is going to look like."

https://www.cbsnews.com/news/pope-francis-death-jd-vance-meeting/


Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."

Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."


Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.

"I like the new pope and I like the pope's brother. You know, one of the pope's brothers – actually both of them – but one in particular is a major MAGA fan. Did you know that? He lives in Florida," Trump said.

"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."

Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.

"Great meeting between President Trump, Vice President Vance, and @Pontifex’s brother, Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah," Special Assistant to the President and Communications Advisor Margo Martin posted on X, along with a photo of the meeting.


Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy

The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.

Louis Prevost said his youngest brother Robert wanted to "play priest" when he was 6 and set his sights on the priesthood as a freshman in high school. Their parents, neighbors and even strangers told Robert, "You're going to be pope someday," he said.

Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.

“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.

“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.

Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.


Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter

Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."


In an interview with Piers Morgan, Louis Prevost said, "I don’t want to create waves that don’t need to be there because I’m a MAGA type and I have my beliefs,” he said. “I don’t need to create heat for him. He’s going to have enough to handle as it is without the press going ‘the pope’s brother says this.’ He doesn’t need that.”


Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."


"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."

Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

https://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=10223695312805875&set=a.4464738271603


𝕊𝕙𝕒𝕪𝕝𝕒𝕤 𝔸𝕣𝕥 𝕊𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕣𝕪

13h  · 

Happy National Donald Duck Day! ✨

On June 9, 1934, Donald Duck made his debut in The Wise Little Hen, bringing his signature voice and fiery personality to the world. Since then, he’s been making us laugh with his misadventures, quick temper, and undeniable charm. So today, celebrate the duck who proves that even a little chaos comes with a lot of heart!

https://www.facebook.com/ShaylasArtSanctuary/posts/pfbid07Q1zryZ7JVNHVu9RVtJKFZRTv5RTsC27uHGNZtnJMTUVXcoztaHb5K32J5zsQ5hXl


Super Mario Bros. / Duck Hunt is a best-selling NES cartridge combining the games Super Mario Bros. and Duck Hunt.[1] The player would select which game to play on the first menu. It was a best selling game, largely due to the fact that it was packaged with the NES Action Set. That package also included the Zapper Light Gun for Duck Hunt. This game cartridge was developed and published by Nintendo and was released in November 1988.

In December 1988, another combination pak was packaged with the NES Power Set. This compilation was titled 3-in-1 Super Mario Bros. / Duck Hunt / World Class Track Meet and included the Power Pad for World Class Track Meet.


Contents

1 Super Mario Bros.

2 Duck Hunt

3 Game Model No.

4 References

5 External links


AD

Super Mario Bros.

Super Mario Bros. is the best-selling Mario game and it was the selling video game of all time due to it being bundled with every NES bundle ever made (except the Deluxe Set and Basic Set). You play as Mario and Luigi on their adventure to save Princess Toadstool from the evil King Bowser.


Duck Hunt

Duck Hunt is one of 16 licensed NES games that use the NES Zapper . You and your trusty dog go hunting for ducks and try to shoot them after the dog chases them out using as few bullets as possible (you are allowed 3 tries per duck). An alternate game setting is Clay Pigeon, where you shoot at clay pigeons, but it is different from real life because you don't yell "pull" (as it's a video game), they just fire and you shoot them while the discs fly out of a launcher off-screen.


Game Model No.

NES-MH-xxx (depends on which region)


References

 Craig Majaski. "Nintendo Announces New NES Configurations" (in English). Nintendo Times. https://www.nintendotimes.com/1988/01/08/ces-nintendo-announces-new-nes-configurations/. Retrieved on 13 December 2022.

https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/2-in-1_Super_Mario_Bros._/_Duck_Hunt


Pope Francis[b] (born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[c] 17 December 1936 – 21 April 2025) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 13 March 2013 until his death in 2025. He was the first Jesuit pope, the first Latin American, and the first born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century Syrian pope Gregory III.


Born in Buenos Aires, Argentina, to a family of Italian origin, Bergoglio was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958 after recovering from a severe illness. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 he was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. Following the resignation of Pope Benedict XVI, the 2013 papal conclave elected Bergoglio as pope on 13 March. He chose Francis as his papal name in honor of Saint Francis of Assisi.


Throughout his papacy, Francis was noted for his humility, emphasis on God's mercy, international visibility, commitment to interreligious dialogue, and concern for the poor, migrants, and refugees. Francis believed the Catholic Church should demonstrate more inclusivity to LGBTQ people, and stated that although blessings of same-sex unions are not permitted, individuals in same-sex relationships can be blessed as long as the blessing is not given in a liturgical context.[2] Francis made women full members of dicasteries in the Roman Curia.[3][4] Francis convened the Synod on Synodality, which was described as the culmination of his papacy and the most important event in the Catholic Church since the Second Vatican Council.[4][5][6] Francis was known for having a less formal approach to the papacy than his predecessors by, for instance, choosing to reside in the Domus Sanctae Marthae guesthouse rather than in the papal apartments of the Apostolic Palace used by previous popes. In addition, due to both his Jesuit and Ignatian aesthetic, he was known for favoring simpler vestments devoid of ornamentation, including refusing the traditional papal mozzetta cape upon his election, choosing silver instead of gold for his piscatory ring, and keeping the same pectoral cross he had as cardinal.


Concerning global governance, Francis was a critic of trickle-down economics, consumerism, and overdevelopment;[7] he made action on climate change a leading focus of his papacy.[8] He viewed capital punishment as inadmissible in all cases,[9] and committed the Catholic Church to its worldwide abolition.[10] Francis criticized the rise of right-wing populism and anti-immigration politics, calling the protection of migrants a "duty of civilization".[11] Francis supported the decriminalization of homosexuality.[12] In international diplomacy, Francis helped to restore full diplomatic relations between Cuba and the United States, negotiated a deal with the People's Republic of China to define Communist Party influence in appointing Chinese bishops, and encouraged peace between Israel and Palestinians, signing the Vatican's first treaty with the State of Palestine. In 2022 he apologized for the Church's role in the cultural genocide of Canadian Indigenous peoples in residential schools. From 2023 he condemned Israel's military operations in Gaza, calling for investigations of war crimes. Francis made his last public appearance on Easter Sunday before dying on 21 April 2025, Easter Monday.[13][14] The 2025 papal conclave elected Leo XIV as Francis's successor on 8 May. Leo XIV became the second pope from the Americas, after Francis.[15]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis


I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on."

Donald Trump The Art of the Deal

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing

University of Scranton welcomes President Biden

The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights.

Author: WNEP Web Staff

Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021

Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021

SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor.


The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president."

University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com

https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67

"His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976."

Codeword Barbelon

by P.D. Stuart


In the second prelude, for Chief- Gene ral read highest Leader, and for captain read leader. For the first Leader the Spanish Autograph has Captain General, and for the second (leader), caudillo ; the former title expressing, as Father Rothaan remarks, a Commander-in-Chief of lawful warfare, the latter designating rather the leader of a faction, and being often used in a bad sense, as of a captain of robbers or malefactors. In order to express in some measure this distinction, he has made use of the terms Dux Generalis (LeaderGeneral) and CAPUT (HEAD) in his literal Version. The Common Version makes no distinction ; and hence, in order to render this Version with strict faithfulness, must read, both here and in the next two paragraphs, leader instead of captain, although (as the reader will already have perceived) this latter is the term which erceived) this latter is the term which corresponds the more nearly with the Spanish original. In all three places Father Rothaan has caput : in the third prelude he has again Dux instead of Imperator : see above. In the first point, in order to be strictly with the Common Version, readier?/ and smoky chair in stead of chair offire and smoke ; although this latter is what the Autograph has, a certain great chair of fire and smoke, &quot; in which&quot;, observes Father Rothaan, there is no solidity, no true glory, but mere agitation and perpetual disturbance joined with thick darkness"; And this image&quot;, he adds, &quot; exhibits the evil spirit such as he is, but not such as he offers himself to men's minds."

The Spiritual Exercises of Loyola

https://ia801306.us.archive.org/8/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf


St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”

https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/


Caput Mundi is a Latin phrase which literally means "Head of the world" whereas Roma Caput Mundi means "Rome capital of the world" and is one of the many nicknames given to the city of Rome throughout its history.[1]


The phrase is related to the enduring power of the city first as the capital of the Republic and the Empire, and later as the centre of the Catholic Church.[2]


Although it is not known for sure when it was first used, Rome was already named in this way by the poet Ovid in 1st century BC.[3]


Along with "Eternal City" and the "City of Seven Hills", Caput Mundi remains as one of the most commonly used names to refer to the city of Rome.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caput_Mundi


Good Time Charlie's

801 Overland Lp Ste 103 Dayton, NV 89403

https://order.toasttab.com/online/good-time-charlies-801-overland-loop-103


Rosalia Lombardo (13 December 1918 – 6 December 1920)[1] was a Palermitan child who died of pneumonia, resulting from the Spanish flu,[2] one week before her second birthday. Rosalia's father, Mario Lombardo, grieving her death, asked Alfredo Salafia, an embalmer, to preserve her remains.[3] Sometimes called "Sleeping Beauty",[4] hers was one of the last corpses to be admitted to the Capuchin catacombs of Palermo in Sicily.


Embalming


Lombardo's body in 2012.

Thanks to Salafia's embalming techniques, the body was well-preserved. X-rays of the body show that all the organs are remarkably intact.[5] Rosalia Lombardo's body is kept in a small chapel at the end of the catacomb's street and is encased in a glass covered coffin, placed on a wooden pedestal. A 2009 National Geographic photograph of Rosalia Lombardo shows the mummy is beginning to show signs of decomposition, most notably discoloration. Her body is starting to take on a yellow waxy skin texture.[6] To address these issues, the mummy was moved to a drier spot in the catacombs, and her original coffin was placed in a hermetically sealed glass enclosure with nitrogen gas to prevent decay.[7] The mummy remains one of the best preserved bodies in the catacombs.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosalia_Lombardo


The Lombards (/ˈlɒmbərdz, -bɑːrdz, ˈlʌm-/)[1] or Longobards (Latin: Longobardi) were a Germanic people[2] who conquered most of the Italian Peninsula between 568 and 774.


The medieval Lombard historian Paul the Deacon wrote in the History of the Lombards (written between 787 and 796) that the Lombards descended from a small tribe called the Winnili,[3] who dwelt in northern Germany[4] before migrating to seek new lands. Earlier Roman-era historians wrote of the Lombards in the first century AD as being one of the Suebian peoples, also from what is now northern Germany, near the Elbe river. They migrated south, and by the end of the fifth century, the Lombards had moved into the area roughly coinciding with modern Austria and Slovakia north of the Danube. Here they subdued the Heruls and later fought frequent wars with the Gepids. The Lombard king Audoin defeated the Gepid leader Thurisind in 551 or 552, and Audoin's successor Alboin eventually destroyed the Gepids in 567. The Lombards also settled in Pannonia (modern-day Hungary). Near Szólád, archaeologists have unearthed burial sites of Lombard men and women buried together as families, unusual among Germanic peoples at the time. Contemporary traces have also been discovered of Mediterranean Greeks and a possible migrant from France.


Following Alboin's victory over the Gepids, he led his people into northeastern Italy, which had become severely depopulated and devastated after the long Gothic War (535–554) between the Byzantine Empire and the Ostrogothic Kingdom. The Lombards were joined by numerous Saxons, Heruls, Gepids, Bulgars, Thuringians and Ostrogoths, and their invasion of Italy was almost unopposed. By late 569, they had conquered all of northern Italy and the principal cities north of the Po River except Pavia, which fell in 572. At the same time, they occupied areas in central and southern Italy. They established a Lombard Kingdom in north and central Italy, which reached its zenith under the eighth-century ruler Liutprand. In 774, the kingdom was conquered by the Frankish king Charlemagne and integrated into the Frankish Empire. However, Lombard nobles continued to rule southern parts of the Italian peninsula well into the eleventh century, when they were conquered by the Normans and added to the County of Sicily. In this period, the southern part of Italy still under Lombard domination was known to the Norse as Langbarðaland ('land of the Lombards'), as inscribed in the Norse runestones.[5] Their legacy is also apparent in the name of the region of Lombardy in northern Italy.


Name

According to their traditions, the Lombards initially called themselves the Winnili. After a reported major victory against the Vandals in the first century, they changed their name to Lombards.[6] The name Winnili is generally translated as 'the wolves', related to the Proto-Germanic root *wulfaz 'wolf'.[7] The name Lombard was reportedly derived from the distinctively long beards of the Lombards.[8] It is probably a compound of the Proto-Germanic elements *langaz (long) and *bardaz (beard).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lombards


Sir Isaac Newton :: Chapter 6. Of the ten Kingdoms represented by the ten horns of the fourth Beast.

Part I. Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel.

Chap. 6.

Of the ten Kingdoms represented by the ten horns of the fourth Beast.

Now by the wars above described the Western Empire of the Romans, about the time that Rome was besieged and taken by the Goths, became broken into the following ten kingdoms.

1. The kingdom of the Vandals and Alans in Spain and Africa.

2. The kingdom of the Suevians in Spain.

3. The kingdom of the Visigoths.

4. The kingdom of the Alans in Gallia.

5. The kingdom of the Burgundians.

6. The kingdom of the Franks.

7. The kingdom of the Britains.

8. The kingdom of the Hunns.

9. The kingdom of the Lombards.

10. The kingdom of Ravenna.

Seven of these kingdoms are thus mentioned by Sigonius. Honorio regnante, in Pannoniam Hunni, in Hispaniam Vandali, Alani, Suevi & Gothi, in Galliam Alani Burgundiones & Gothi, certis sedibus permissis, accepti. Add the Franks, Britains, and Lombards, and you have the ten: for these arose about the same time with the seven. But let us view them severally.

https://www.blueletterbible.org/.../prophecies/daniel06.cfm


All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."

-page 137

Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination

Codeword Barbelon book 2

by P.D. Stuart

https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid035xnEp3Ly2wiUwdPzYuyuedPDSdcSEVe8gzHxCZfovqX8epcgRL4v7RbqwVsjavD3l


Louis de Bourbon (1438 – 30 August 1482 in Liège) was Prince-Bishop of Liège from 1456 until his death.


Family

He was the son of Charles I, Duke of Bourbon, and Agnes of Burgundy.[1] His own sister Isabella was the second wife of Charles the Bold.


He was brought up and educated by his uncle Philip, Duke of Burgundy, who let him study for ten years at the University of Leuven.[2]


It has been said that Louis married, in secret in 1464, Catherine, daughter of Arnold, Duke of Gelderland; these claims date only from the seventeenth century and are now believed to be false.


Louis' three children (all likely to have been born from a mistress) were:


Pierre de Bourbon, bâtard de Liège (1464–1529)[3]

Louis de Bourbon, bâtard de Liège (1465–1500)

Jacques de Bourbon, bâtard de Liège (1466–1537)

Louis' eldest son, Pierre, founded the Bourbon-Busset family.


Conflict over the bishopric

In 1456, Louis was given, through the efforts of Philip, Duke of Burgundy, the Prince-Bishopric of Liège, by influencing Pope Callixtus III and removing the 69-year-old John of Heinsberg.[4] Given the strategic position of Liège almost enclosed by Burgundian possessions, Louis was a poor choice because his behavior quickly led to troubles, permitting French meddling.[a]


The citizens rejected the new bishop and the Burgundian influence, which led to the Liège Wars. Louis was exiled to Maastricht.[6] Marc de Bade was put in place by the Liégeois, who fought under Raes van Heers, restored the bishop, but Liège lost its sovereignty. Another revolt in 1467 was crushed at the Battle of Brustem.


In the summer of 1468, Louis was back in his prince-bishopric, after a papal legate had intervened, but was captured at Tongeren by a raiding party from Liège, at that time again asserting independence of Charles the Bold of Burgundy.[7] An unlikely alliance of Charles with Louis XI, who in 1465 had helped the Liégeois against the bishop, saw Bishop Louis released. Liège was taken,[8] and sacked on 30 October 1468.[9] In gratitude Louis gave Charles the Horn of St Hubert, now in the Wallace Collection[10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_de_Bourbon,_Bishop_of_Li%C3%A8ge


The Carolingian dynasty (/ˌkærəˈlɪndʒiən/ KARR-ə-LIN-jee-ən;[1] known variously as the Carlovingians, Carolingus, Carolings, Karolinger or Karlings) was a Frankish noble family named after Charles Martel and his grandson Charlemagne, descendants of the Arnulfing and Pippinid clans of the 7th century AD.[2] The dynasty consolidated its power in the 8th century, eventually making the offices of mayor of the palace and dux et princeps Francorum hereditary, and becoming the de facto rulers of the Franks as the real powers behind the Merovingian throne. In 751 the Merovingian dynasty which had ruled the Franks was overthrown with the consent of the Papacy and the aristocracy, and Pepin the Short, son of Martel, was crowned King of the Franks. The Carolingian dynasty reached its peak in 800 with the crowning of Charlemagne as the first Emperor of the Romans in the West in over three centuries. Nearly every monarch of France from Charlemagne's son Louis the Pious until the penultimate monarch of France Louis Philippe have been his descendants, Charlemagne's death in 814 began an extended period of fragmentation of the Carolingian Empire and decline that would eventually lead to the evolution of the Kingdom of France and the Holy Roman Empire.


Name

The Carolingian dynasty takes its name from Carolus, the Latinised name of multiple Frankish kings including Charlemagne and Charles Martel.[3] Incidentally, the US states of North and South Carolina are also based on the name Charles, having been named after King Charles II of England. The name originates from a common Germanic word, rendered in Old High German as Karl or Kerl,[4] meaning 'man', 'husband', or 'freeman'.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_dynasty


Pope Alexander VI[Note 2] (born Rodrigo de Borja[Note 3]; 1 January 1431 – 18 August 1503) (epithet: Valentinus ("The Valencian")[6] was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 11 August 1492 until his death in 1503. Born into the prominent Borgia family in Xàtiva in the Kingdom of Valencia under the Crown of Aragon (now Spain), Rodrigo studied law at the University of Bologna. He was ordained deacon and made a cardinal in 1456 after the election of his uncle as Pope Callixtus III, and a year later he became vice-chancellor of the Catholic Church. He proceeded to serve in the Curia under the next four popes, acquiring significant influence and wealth in the process. In 1492, Rodrigo was elected pope, taking the name Alexander VI.


Alexander's papal bulls of 1493 confirmed or reconfirmed the rights of the Spanish crown in the New World following the finds of Christopher Columbus in 1492. During the second Italian war, Alexander VI supported his son Cesare Borgia as a condottiero for the French king. The scope of his foreign policy was to gain the most advantageous terms for his family.[7][8]


Alexander is one of the most controversial of the Renaissance popes, partly because he acknowledged fathering several children by his mistresses. As a result, his Italianized Valencian surname, Borgia, became a byword for libertinism and nepotism, which are traditionally considered as characterizing his pontificate.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Alexander_VI


Francis Borgia SJ (Valencian: Francesc de Borja; Spanish: Francisco de Borja; 28 October 1510 – 30 September 1572) was a Spanish Jesuit priest. The great-grandson of both Pope Alexander VI and King Ferdinand II of Aragon, he was Duke of Gandía and a grandee of Spain. After the death of his wife, Borgia renounced his titles and became a priest in the Society of Jesus, later serving as its third superior general. He was canonized on 20 June 1670 by Pope Clement X.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Borgia


Borja (Borgia)

Spanish: habitational name from a place in Zaragoza province named from Arabic burj ‘tower’. See also Borgia .

https://www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=borja


One World Trade Center, also known as One WTC and erroneously as the Freedom Tower,[note 1] is the main building of the rebuilt World Trade Center complex in Lower Manhattan, New York City. Designed by David Childs of Skidmore, Owings & Merrill, One World Trade Center is the tallest building in the United States, the tallest building in the Western Hemisphere, and the seventh-tallest in the world. The supertall structure has the same name as the North Tower of the original World Trade Center, which was destroyed in the terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001. The new skyscraper stands on the northwest corner of the 16-acre (6.5 ha) World Trade Center site, on the site of the original 6 World Trade Center. It is bounded by West Street to the west, Vesey Street to the north, Fulton Street to the south, and Washington Street to the east.


The construction of below-ground utility relocations, footings, and foundations for the new building began on April 27, 2006. One World Trade Center became the tallest structure in New York City on April 30, 2012, when it surpassed the height of the Empire State Building. The tower's steel structure was topped out on August 30, 2012. On May 10, 2013, the final component of the skyscraper's spire was installed, making the building, including its spire, reach a total height of 1,776 feet (541 m). Its height in feet is a deliberate reference to the year when the United States Declaration of Independence was signed. The building opened on November 3, 2014;[12] the One World Observatory opened on May 29, 2015.[13]


On March 26, 2009, the Port Authority of New York and New Jersey (PANYNJ) confirmed that the building would be officially known by its legal name of "One World Trade Center", rather than its colloquial name of "Freedom Tower".[15][16][17] The building has 94 stories, with the top floor numbered 104.


The new World Trade Center complex will eventually include five high-rise office buildings built along Greenwich Street, the National September 11 Memorial & Museum, located just south of One World Trade Center where the original Twin Towers stood, and the World Trade Center Transportation Hub to its east. The construction of the new building is part of an effort to memorialize and rebuild following the destruction of the original World Trade Center complex.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/One_World_Trade_CenteR


Pope John XXIII's coat of arms.

Of gules, a silver sash, a silver tower mazonada and clarified with sable especially, accompanied chiefly by two fleurs-de-lis of the same, a silver chief with a winged leopard lion, holding a gospel with the front right leg open with the text "PAX TIBI MARCE EVANGELISTA MEUS", all in gold and saber letters.

https://br.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Restr:C_o_a_John_XXIII.svg


Pope John XXIII (Latin: Ioannes XXIII; Italian: Giovanni XXIII [dʒoˈvanni ventitreˈɛːzimo]; born Angelo Giuseppe Roncalli, Italian: [ˈandʒelo dʒuˈzɛppe roŋˈkalli];[a] 25 November 1881 – 3 June 1963) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 28 October 1958 until his death in June 1963.


Roncalli was among 13 children born to Marianna Mazzola and Giovanni Battista Roncalli in a family of sharecroppers who lived in Sotto il Monte, a village in the province of Bergamo, Lombardy.[8] He was ordained to the priesthood on 10 August 1904 and served in a number of posts, as nuncio in France and a delegate to Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey. In a consistory on 12 January 1953 Pope Pius XII made Roncalli a cardinal as the Cardinal-priest of Santa Prisca in addition to naming him as the Patriarch of Venice. Roncalli was unexpectedly elected pope on 28 October 1958 at age 76 after Pope Pius XII's death. Pope John XXIII surprised those who expected him to be a caretaker pope by calling the historic Second Vatican Council (1962–1965), the first session opening on 11 October 1962, which is now his feast.


John XXIII made many passionate speeches during his pontificate. His views on equality were summed up in his statement, "We were all made in God's image, and thus, we are all Godly alike."[9][10] He made a major impact on the Catholic Church, opening it up to dramatic unexpected changes promulgated at the Second Vatican Council and by his own dealings with other churches and nations. In Italian politics, he prohibited bishops from interfering with local elections, and he helped the Christian Democracy party to cooperate with the Italian Socialist Party. In international affairs, his Ostpolitik engaged in dialogue with the communist countries of Eastern Europe. He especially reached out to the Eastern Orthodox churches.


His overall goal was to modernize the Church by emphasizing its pastoral role, and its necessary involvement with affairs of state. He dropped the traditional rule of 70 cardinals, increasing the size to 85. He used the opportunity to name the first cardinals from Africa, Japan, and the Philippines. He promoted ecumenical movements in cooperation with other Christian faiths. In doctrinal matters, he was a traditionalist, but he ended the practice of automatically formulating social and political policies on the basis of old theological propositions.[11]


He did not live to see the Second Vatican Council to completion. In September 1962, he was diagnosed with stomach cancer and died eight months later on June 3, 1963. His cause for canonization was opened on 18 November 1965 by his successor, Pope Paul VI, who declared him a Servant of God. He was beatified by Pope John Paul II in 2000. On 5 July 2013, Pope Francis – bypassing the traditionally required second miracle – declared John XXIII a saint, based on his virtuous, model lifestyle, and because of the good which had come from his opening of the Second Vatican Council. He was canonized alongside Pope John Paul II himself on 27 April 2014.[12][13] John XXIII today is affectionately known as "the Good Pope" (Italian: il papa buono).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_XXIII


Facade of St. Peter's

On February 10, 1608 the first stone was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentattion.


The inscription (1m high) states: "Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in the year 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [erected] in honour of the Prince of Apostles".


From the central balcony, called the Loggia of the Blessings, the new pope is announced with "Habemus Papum", and gives the Urbi et Orbi blessing. The relief under the balcony, by Buonvicino, represents Christ giving the keys to St. Peter.

https://www.stpetersbasilica.info/Exterior/Facade/Facade.htm


Pope Paul V (Latin: Paulus V; Italian: Paolo V) (17 September 1550 – 28 January 1621), born Camillo Borghese, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 16 May 1605 to his death, in January 1621. In 1611, he honored Galileo Galilei as a member of the papal Accademia dei Lincei and supported his discoveries.[2] In 1616, Pope Paul V instructed Cardinal Robert Bellarmine to inform Galileo that the Copernican theory could not be taught as fact, but Bellarmine's certificate allowed Galileo to continue his studies in search for evidence and use the geocentric model as a theoretical device. That same year Paul V assured Galileo that he was safe from persecution so long as he, the Pope, should live. Bellarmine's certificate was used by Galileo for his defense at the trial of 1633.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_V


Borghese

Recorded in many forms including Bourges, Bourgaize, Bourgeois, (France), Burgess, Burges and Burgis (England and Scotland), Borghese, Borgesio and Burgisi (Italy), and others, this interesting surname is of pre 8th century Old French origins. It derives from the word "burgeis", meaning inhabitant and FREEMAN of a fortified town, one which could apply municipal rates, taxes, and duties. A burgeis generally had tenure of land or buildings from a landlord by "burgage", which involved the payment of a fixed money rent. In Scotland, the position of burgess required not only the making of payments, but to be availble to take part in guarding the town. The surname is one of the earliest recorded anywhere in the world. These recordings are from England because this country was the first to adopt both hereditary surnames and to make the necessary registers in which to record them. France was several centuries later, and Italy, not until the 19th century in most areas. Early recordings showing the influence of the Norman-French in England after the Invasion of 1066 include: Ralph le Burgeis, in the Pipe Rolls of the county of Sussex in 1195, and Philip Bourges in the cartulary of Oseney Abbey, Oxford in 1197. The first recorded spelling of the family name is shown to be that of Geoffrey Burgeis, which was dated 1115, in the "Winton Rolls" of Hampshire. This was during the reign of King Henry 1st, known as "The Lion of Justice", 1100 - 1135. Surnames became necessary when governments introduced personal taxation. Over the centuries, surnames in every country have continued to "develop", often leading to astonishing variants of the original spelling.

https://www.surnamedb.com/Surname/Borghese


Petite bourgeoisie (French pronunciation: [pətit(ə) buʁʒwazi], literally 'small bourgeoisie'; also anglicised as petty bourgeoisie) is a term that refers to a social class composed of small business owners, shopkeepers, small-scale merchants, semi-autonomous peasants, and artisans. They are named as such because their politico-economic ideological stance in times of stability is reflective of the proper haute bourgeoisie (high bourgeoisie or upper class). In ordinary times, the petite bourgeoisie seek to identify themselves with the haute bourgeoisie, whose bourgeois morality, conduct and lifestyle they aspire and strive to imitate.[1]


The term, which goes as far back as the Revolutionary period in France, if not earlier, is politico-economic and addresses historical materialism. It originally denoted a sub-stratum of the middle classes in the 18th and early-19th centuries of western Europe. In the mid-19th century, the German economist Karl Marx and other Marxist theorists used the term petite bourgeoisie to academically identify the socio-economic stratum of the bourgeoisie that consists of small shopkeepers and self-employed artisans.[2][3][4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Petite_bourgeoisie


FREEMASON

Encyclopedia Masonica

One who has been initiated into the mysteries of the Fraternity of Freemasonry. Freemasons are so called to distinguish them from the Operative or Stone-Masons, who constituted an inferior class of workmen, and out of whom they sprang (see Stonemasons and Traveling Freemasons). The meaning of the epithet free, as applied to Mason, is given under the word Free. In the old lectures of the eighteenth century a Freemason was described as being "a freeman, born of a freewoman, brother to a king, fellow to a prince, or companion to a beggar, if a Mason," and by this was meant to indicate the universality of the Brotherhood.


The word Freemason was until recently divided into two words, sometimes with and sometimes without a hyphen; and we find in all the old books and manuscripts Free Mason or Free-Mason. But this usage has generally been abandoned by writers, and Freemason is usually spelled as one word. The old Constitutions constantly used the word Mason. E et the word was employed at a very early period in the parish registers of England, and by some writers. Thus, in the register of the parish of Astbury we find these items:


1685. Smallwood, Jos., fils Jos. Henshaw, Freemason bapt 3 die Nov. 1697. Jos. fil Jos. Henshaw, Freemason, buried 7 April.


But the most singular passage is one found in Cawdray's Treasurie of Similies, published in 1609, and which he copied from Bishop Coverdale's translation of Werdmuller's A Spiritual and most Precious Perle, which was published in 1550. It is as follows:

As the freemason heweth-the hard stones . . . even so God the Heavenly Free-Mason buildeth a Christian church.


But, in fact, the word was used at a much earlier period, and occurs, Steinbrenner says in his Origin and Early History of Masonry (page 110), for the first time in a statute passed in 1350, in the twenty-fifth year of Edward I, where the wages of a Master Freemason are fixed at 4 pence, and of other Masons at 3 pence. The original French text of the statute is "Mestre de franche-peer." "Here," says Steinbrenner, "the word Freemason evidently signifies a free-stone mason?one who works in free-stone, the French franche-peer, meaning franche-pierre, as distinguished from the rough masons who merely built walls of rough, unhown stone." This latter sort of workmen was that class called by the Scotch Masons cowans whom the Freemasons were forbidden to work with, whence we get the modern use of that word.


Ten years after, in 1360, we have a statute of Edward III, in which it is ordained that "every Mason shall finish his work, be it of free-stone or of rough-stone," where the French text of the statute is file franche-pere ou de grosse-pere." Thus it seems evident that the word free-mason was originally used in contradistinction to rough-rruson. The old Constituitions sometimes call these latter masons rough layers.

https://www.universalfreemasonry.org/en/encyclopedia/freemason


In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.

The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.

Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.

James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.

Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.

To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"

https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html


PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY

SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL

143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1]

§2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us FREE:

FREE, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service;

FREE, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service;

FREE, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms


The Crowns of America

So often one hears politicians quoting the British Constitution as if it actually exists by way of adocumentary privilege — but it does not. It is simply an accumulation of old customs and precedents concerning parliamentary sanctions, together with a number of specific laws defining certain aspects. Since Scotland's 1320 Declaration of Arbroath was nullified by England's Treaty of Union in 1707, the oldest Written Constitution now in force is that of the United States of America. It was adopted in 1787, ratified in 1788, and effected in 1789. In that same year began the French Revolution, which abolished feudalism and ‘absolute’ monarchy in France, thereby influencing politics in much of Europe. In close to 200 years since the Revolution, France and other European States (with Britain as a noticeable exception) have adopted Written Constitutions to protect the rights and liberties of individuals — but who champions these Constitutions on behalf of the people? A popular alternative to absolute monarchy or dictatorship has been found in Republicanism. The Republic of the United States was created primarily to free the emergent nation from the despotism of Britain’s House of Hanover. Yet its citizens tend still to be fascinated by the concept of monarchy. No matter how Republican the spirit, the need for a central symbol remains. Neither a flag nor a president can fulfil this unifying role, for by virtue of the ‘party system’ presidents are always politically motivated. Republicanism was devised on the principle of fraternal status, yet an ideally classless society can never exist in an environment that promotes displays of eminence and superiority by degrees of wealth and possession. For the most part, those responsible for the United States’ morally inspired Constitution were Rosicrucians and Freemasons, notable characters such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams and Charles Thompson. The last, who designed the Great Seal of the United States of America, was a member of Franklin’s American Philosophical Society — a counterpart of Britain’s Invisible College. The imagery of the Seal is directly related to alchemical tradition, inherited from the allegory of the ancient Egyptian Therapeutate. The eagle, the olive branch, the arrows, and the pentagrams are all occult symbols of opposites: good and evil, male and female, war and peace, darkness and light. On the reverse (as repeated on the dollar bill) is the truncated pyramid, indicating the loss of the Old Wisdom, severed and forced underground by the Church establishment. But above this are the rays of ever-hopeful light, incorporating the ‘all-seeing eye’, used as a symbol during the French Revolution.

In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy — a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince's future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview — which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma — is doctimented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers. Writers such as Sir Compton Mackenzie and Sir Charles Petrie have also described the occasion when Charles Edward Stuart was invited to become ‘King of the Americans’. Some years earlier, Charles had been similarly approached by the men of Boston, but once the War of Independence was over George Washington sent his own envoys. It would have been a great irony for the House of Hanover to lose the North American colonies to the Stuarts. But Charles declined the offer for a number of reasons, not the least of which was his lack of a legitimate male heir at the time. He knew that without a due successor the United States could easily fall to Hanover again at his death, thereby defeating the whole Independence effort. Since those days, many other radical events have taken place: the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution, two major World Wars, and a host of changes as countries have swapped one style of government for another. Meanwhile, civil and international disputes continue just as they did in the Middle Ages. They are motivated by trade, politics, religion, and whatever other banners are flown to justify the constant struggle for territorial and economic control. The Holy Roman Empire has disappeared, the German Reichs have failed, and the British Empire has collapsed. The Russian Empire fell to Communism, which has itself been disgraced and crumbled to ruin, while Capitalism teeters on the very brink of acceptability. With the Cold War now ended, America faces a new threat to her superpower status from the Pacific countries. In the meantime, the nations of Europe band together in what was once a seemingly well conceived economic community, but which is already suffering from the same pressures of individual custom and national sovereignty that beset the Holy Roman Empire. Whether nations are governed by military-style regimes or elected parliaments, by autocrats or democrats, and whether formally described as monarchist, socialist or republican, the net product is always the same: the few control the fate of the many. In situations of dictatorship this is a natural experience — but it should not be the case in a democratic institution based on the principle of majority vote. True democracy is government by the people for the people, in either direct or representative form, ignoring class distinctions and tolerating minority views. The American Constitution sets out an ideal for this form of democracy ... but, in line with other nations, there is always a large sector of the community that is not represented by the party in power. Because presidents and prime ministers are politically tied, and because political parties take their respective turns at individual helms, the inevitable result is a lack of continuity for the nations concerned. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but there is no reliable ongoing institution to champion the civil rights and liberties of people in such conditions of ever-changing leadership. Britain does, at least, retain a monarchy, but it is a politically constrained monarchy, and as such is ineffectual in performing its role as guardian of the nation. The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution — but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests. Is there an answer to the anomaly — an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ — not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy. The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion — as George Washington perceived — should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State. A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so—a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King — the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangréal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility.

pages 438-443 "The Sangreal Today"

Bloodline of the Holy Grail

by Laurence Gardner

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid032H56uJS51EBqAxLR2k2PqYMzXFpSEEuJsxsjVW6B6HHC35mKjrX12yz2h8112P2cl


What impact did Duns Scotus have on the Christian faith?

Duns Scotus

Answer


John Duns Scotus (1265/66—1308) was a philosopher, Catholic priest, and theologian. The term Scotus identifies him as Scottish, so he could also be referred to as John Duns the Scot, but the identifier is commonly used as his last name. He is often referred to simply as Scotus. The precise date of his birth is unknown. He studied philosophy and theology at Oxford University and was ordained as a priest in the Franciscan Order.


The complex and at times esoteric nature of Scotus’s writings has led to his being called “the Subtle Doctor.” That same nature makes his work difficult to manage for the average reader untrained in philosophy. In fact, scholarly articles written about his writings are often just as difficult to comprehend. Duns Scotus is best known for his work in natural theology and his formulation of a proof for the existence of God. (Natural theology deals with what can be known about God apart from special revelation.) Not only does Duns Scotus attempt to prove that God exists as the first necessary being who is the cause of all other beings, but he also puts forth evidence that this Necessary Being must be perfect in knowledge, perfect in will, infinitely good, and infinite in power. Scotus also held that the first tablet of the Decalogue (the first five of the Ten Commandments) could be derived from natural law.


Most modern Christian philosophers and apologists do not go as far as Duns Scotus did when affirming what can be known from natural law. In fact, in recent times many Christians have rejected the whole concept of proving God’s existence from natural law. However, Romans 1:20 affirms the concept that God’s existence can be known from nature: “For since the creation of the world God’s invisible qualities—his eternal power and divine nature—have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that people are without excuse.” Romans goes on to explain that, even without specific revelation in Scripture, people will be held accountable for failing to give God proper worship and thanks for all He has given them. Romans also explains that people have an inner awareness of right and wrong, but they suppress this in rebellion against God; therefore, even people who do not have the Bible are still guilty before God—no one can plead ignorance.


While the writings of Duns Scotus may be interesting and helpful to the professional philosopher, there are many other philosophers, apologists, and theologians who are much more readable and accessible to the average Christian today.

https://www.gotquestions.org/Duns-Scotus.html


The Supreme Court of the United States (SCOTUS) is the highest court in the federal judiciary of the United States. It has ultimate appellate jurisdiction over all U.S. federal court cases, and over state court cases that turn on questions of U.S. constitutional or federal law. It also has original jurisdiction over a narrow range of cases, specifically "all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, and those in which a State shall be Party."[2] In 1803, the Court asserted itself the power of judicial review, the ability to invalidate a statute for violating a provision of the Constitution via the landmark case Marbury v. Madison. It is also able to strike down presidential directives for violating either the Constitution or statutory law.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Supreme_Court_of_the_United_States


Trump International, Scotland

@TrumpScotland

Donald J Trump, 45th President of the United States, announced today the start of a new golf venture in Scotland: the MacLeod course, to be built at Trump International Scotland in Aberdeenshire in honor of his late mother Mary Anne MacLeod.

10:47 AM · May 1, 2023

https://x.com/TrumpScotland/status/1653093764271857666


James Francis Edward Stuart (10 June 1688 – 1 January 1766) [a] was the House of Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Ireland and Scotland from 1701 until his death in 1766. The only son of James II of England and his second wife, Mary of Modena, he was Prince of Wales and heir until his Catholic father was deposed and exiled in the Glorious Revolution of 1688. His Protestant half-sister Mary II and her husband William III became co-monarchs. As a Catholic, he was subsequently excluded from the succession by the Act of Settlement 1701.


Raised primarily in France and Italy, when his father died in September 1701 James claimed the thrones. As part of the War of the Spanish Succession, in 1708 Louis XIV of France backed a landing in Scotland on his behalf. This failed, as did further attempts in 1715 and 1719. Led by his elder son Charles Edward Stuart, the 1745 Rising was the last serious effort to restore the House of Stuart.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Francis_Edward_Stuart  


The Monument to the Royal Stuarts is a memorial in St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican City State. It commemorates the last three members of the Royal House of Stuart: James Francis Edward Stuart ("the Old Pretender", d. 1766), his elder son Charles Edward Stuart ("the Young Pretender" or "Bonnie Prince Charlie", d. 1788), and his younger son, Henry Benedict Stuart ("the Cardinal Duke of York", d. 1807). The Jacobites recognised these three as kings of England, Scotland and Ireland.


The marble monument is by Antonio Canova (1757–1822), the most celebrated Italian sculptor of his day. It was erected in 1819.


Description

The monument takes the form of a truncated obelisk. It carries bas relief profile portraits of the three exiled princes, and the following inscription:


IACOBO·III

IACOBI·II·MAGNAE·BRIT·REGIS·FILIO

KAROLO·EDVARDO

ET·HENRICO·DECANO·PATRVM·CARDINALIVM

IACOBI·III·FILIIS

REGIAE·STIRPIS·STVARDIAE·POSTREMIS

ANNO·M·DCCC·XIX

("To James III, son of King James II of Great Britain, to Charles Edward and to Henry, Dean of the Cardinal Fathers, sons of James III, the last of the Royal House of Stuart. 1819")

Below the inscription are two weeping angels, symbolising the lost hopes of the exiled Stuarts.


The monument to the Royal Stuarts was originally commissioned by Monsignor Angelo Cesarini, executor of the estate of Henry Benedict Stuart. Among the subscribers, curiously, was King George IV, who (once the Jacobite threat to his throne had ended with the death of Cardinal Stuart in 1807) was an admirer of the Stuart legend.[1]


The monument stands towards the back of the basilica in the left aisle opposite the door from which people coming down the spiral staircase from the dome and roof exit. It is frequently adorned with flowers by Jacobite romantics.


Burials

The monument is, strictly speaking, a cenotaph, not a tomb. The three Stuarts are buried in the crypt below the basilica. James Francis Edward Stuart was buried here at his death in 1766. When Charles Edward Stuart died in 1788, he was buried in the Basilica of St Peter Apostle in Frascati. When his brother Henry Benedict Stuart died in 1807, both brothers were laid to rest next to their father in the crypt of St. Peter's. Three separate tombstones were erected on the site.


Until 1938 the bodies of the three Stuarts were buried where the tomb of Pius XI now stands. In that year the bodies were moved slightly further east on the left side of the crypt, to make room for Pius's tomb. In 1939 a single sarcophagus was erected over the three graves. On top of the sarcophagus is a bronze pillow on which is placed a bronze crown. On the front of the sarcophagus is the same inscription quoted above.


Other monuments

Opposite the monument to the Royal Stuarts in St. Peter's Basilica is a monument to Maria Clementina Sobieska, wife of James Francis Edward Stuart and mother of Charles Edward Stuart and Henry Benedict Stuart. Its inscription reads:


MARIA CLEMENTINA M. BRITANN.

FRANC. ET HIBERN. REGINA

("Maria Clementina, Queen of Great Britain, France and Ireland"[a])

Queen Christina of Sweden, the only other monarch with a memorial in the church, also lies entombed in the crypt below the basilica, with the Royal Stuarts. She abdicated her throne in 1654 to convert to Catholicism.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monument_to_the_Royal_Stuarts


Alito, Breyer, Kagan, Scalia, and Thomas skip papal address to Congress

By Nick Gass


09/24/2015 10:15 AM EDT


Updated: 09/25/2015 12:37 PM EDT


Less than half of the Supreme Court attended Pope Francis’ historic address to Congress on Thursday morning, including three Catholic no-shows.


Cameras showed Chief Justice John Roberts joined by justices Anthony Kennedy, Ruth Bader Ginsburg and Sonia Sotomayor. Roberts, Kennedy and Sotomayor are all Catholics, while Ginsburg is Jewish.


Notably absent were Antonin Scalia, Clarence Thomas and Samuel Alito, all of whom are Catholic. Also absent were Stephen Breyer and Elena Kagan, who are Jewish.


A Supreme Court spokeswoman declined to comment on the justices’ schedules.


However, Alito and Breyer were out of town Thursday for previously scheduled engagements, according to press reports and news releases.


Alito was teaching and speaking at the University of Kentucky, while Breyer was in Northern California speaking and promoting his new book, “The Court and the World.”

https://www.politico.com/story/2015/09/pope-francis-supreme-court-214013


FRANCISCANS: The Franciscans were founded in the 13th century by Saint Francis, who, in a vision, was charged by God to rebuild My Church, which as you see is falling into ruin. These words proved not only to be true, but also prophetic; the Church indeed was falling into ruin, and Saint Francis indeed saved it; for he sparked a wave of new fervor that swept across the world that lasted for generations (Just read any papal encyclical from this time period. They are all about regularizing the Franciscans).

            Franciscans are typically characterized by their lives of simplicity, penance, poverty, and love for the poor. In a testament written by Saint Francis, the very first sentence contains the following; "The Lord granted me, Br. Francis, to begin to do penance in this way." It is thus fitting that the Franciscan order be regarded as the Order of Penitents. The Franciscan school tends to follow the thought of Franciscan saints, such as St. Bonaventure and Bl. John Duns SCOTUS, and was responsible for defending the Immaculate Conception in a time when it was still contested, even by St. Thomas Aquinas himself. For this reason, Franciscans and Dominicans have often shared a healthy (and not so healthy at times) competition with one another. Tragically, this has often resulted in a polarization of their two schools, Franciscans vs. Dominicans, where the former avoids Aquinas and the latter avoids Bonaventure and SCOTUS. Such exclusivity, unforutnately, causes much harm to the Church, and is not unique to these two orders alone; it is common for orders to read only saints within their own tradition and avoid others (And, by doing so, communities today are failing in their own formation. It is not unlike reading five chapters of the Bible for ones life, or contemplating a detail of a painting without ever seeing the whole painting. To be Catholic is to be universal, open to all the gifts of God to the Church. If the Church, for example, places such great importance on the theology of Aquinas, then it is lamentable that religious orders do not also do so in their theology programs).

               Being a mendicant order, the Franciscans live solely off of the generosity of others, entrusting all to the hands of God. Like the Benedictines, the Franciscans also underwent a number of reforms throughout history, but were consolidated in 1897 into three main bodies; Friars Minor, the Conventuals, and the Capuchins. Some Franciscan communities may be more contemplative in nature, similar to that of monastics. Venerable Mary of Agreda, for instance, a 17th century cloistered Franciscan nun and mystic, received messages from Our Lady on how to live out her religious state;

Mystical City of God, Book VI, Chp V: "But I...find so few who console with me and try to console my Son in His sorrows....Consider then thy duty, my dearest, and raise thyself above all earthly things and above thyself; for I am calling thee and choose thee to imitate and follow me into the solitude in which I am left by man....Flee from the dangerous intercourse with creatures....I remind thee that there is no exercise more profitable and useful to the soul than to suffer....Therefore, my daughter, embrace the cross, and do not admit any consolation outside of it in this mortal life. By contemplating and feeling within thyself the sacred Passion thou wilt attain the summit of perfection and attain the love of a spouse."


Friars Minor: The Order of Friars Minor (O.F.M.) were the result of a large consolidation of various branches (Observants, Discalced, Recollects, Riformati, etc.) by Pope Leo XII in 1897. Today the Friars Minor compose the largest body of the Franciscan order, and are criticized as being the most lenient and divorced from the spirit of Saint Francis--an unfortunate exigency considering the OFM's prominent place in the history of the Franciscan order; with roots dating back to first years of the order through the aggregation of the Observants.

Friars Minor Conventual: Next to the Observants, the Conventual Franciscans were one of the first reforms of the Franciscan order. They desired to apply the Franciscan spirit to new applications (such as urban city apostolates, rather than remaining in rural areas). As such, the Conventuals were granted various dispensations to relax certain rules in order to carry out specific apostolates. The conventuals tended to take on a more academic spirit than, say, Capuchins for instance. Today, the Conventuals have also suffered from a spirit of laxity, as most communities. However, there have also been great fruits that originated from Conventual communities, such as St. Joseph of Cupertino, St. Bonaventure, and Saint Maximilian Kolbe, known for his devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary.

Friars Minor Capuchin. The Capuchin reform (O.F.M. Cap.) dates to about 1525, and not unlike the first Observants, they also desired a return to a stricter observance of the Franciscan rule--though, like most reforms, certain elements of its initial fervor declined with time. The Capuchins are more likely to be seen feeding the poor or street evangelizing, rather than writing a book on the liturgy or studying mystical theology. Today, the Capuchin Franciscans tend to be considerably more divorced from their origins. However, there also exists renewed efforts to restore the original spirit of the order. In 1968, Padre Pio--a Capuchin Franciscan and one of the greatest mystics in the Church--wrote a letter to Pope Paul VI in which he stated; "I pray to God that [the Capuchin order] may continue in its tradition of religious seriousness and austerity, evangelical poverty and faithful observance of the Rule and Constitution, certainly renewing itself in the vitality and in the inner spirit, according to the guides of the Second Vatican Council". We have yet to see if such a renewal, which is so desperately needed in all orders, will take root or not.

Author's note: Like many of the major religious orders, the Franciscans and Dominicans have suffered greatly in recent times. It is not uncommon today to see friars watching television, or going to the movies and eating ice cream on a Friday night. The spirit of sacrifice, a hallmark of religious life, has largely been obscured over years, as the pendulum has swung in the opposite direction to a kind of secularized love, absent of any austerities. However, like the Benedictines, the communities of lax traditions tend to be dying away, as new young communities take their place, devoted to a more authentic renewal that Vatican II called for.

https://www.religious-vocation.com/differences_religious_orders.html#.ZEc2f87MJD9

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02Chsz5qcX6xBSQTjGiJiioT7fL2JXJuf8w4h8zW3NGkHT7Ab7tV8x85R4bLLQAZq1l


Who are the Franciscans?

Answer


Franciscans are members of a religious order that follows the teachings of Francis of Assisi, a Catholic friar, mystic, and “saint.” Franciscans are usually Catholic, but there are some Anglicans and Lutherans who also follow the Franciscan Rule.


Franciscans usually add some rules to those of St. Francis, observing some of the teachings of other Franciscans such as St. Clare of Assisi and St. Anthony of Padua. There are several groups within the Franciscan Order, but the word Franciscans applies specifically to the First Order, or the “Order of Friars Minor.” These friars are men who depend on charity for their livelihood, owning no property and spending all their time and energy on religious work. This group can trace their beginnings back to Francis himself.


One of the main teachings of Francis was the duty of poverty. Having been inspired by a sermon he heard on Matthew 9:10, Francis spent his life in voluntary poverty as he traveled through the Umbrian Mountains preaching Catholicism. Francis gathered a group of men who believed as he did, and they traveled together.


The Bible does not require a vow of poverty. However, there are many verses on the blessedness of giving and caring for the poor (Proverbs 14:21, 31). Giving is to be done with a cheerful heart, not under compulsion (2 Corinthians 9:6–7). The Lord says that “whoever is kind to the poor lends to the LORD, and he will reward them for what they have done” (Proverbs 19:17).


The Franciscan commitment to charitable work is commendable, but the Bible is clear that no amount of charity can earn a place in heaven. Ultimately, the Franciscans miss the mark in that they promote the false doctrines of Catholicism, a works-based religious system. It is right for us, as Christians, to have empathy for the suffering of others, to view ourselves with humility, and to spend our resources wisely. But no amount of asceticism, self-denial, poverty, or prayers to saints can atone for our sins. Only Jesus saves, and that is by grace through faith (Ephesians 2:8–9).

https://www.gotquestions.org/Franciscans.html


Matthew 9

1599 Geneva Bible

9 1 One sick of the palsy, is healed. 5 Remission of sins. 9 Matthew called.  10 Sinners. 17 New wine. 18 The ruler’s daughter raised. 20 A woman healed of a bloody issue. 28 Two blind men by faith receive sight. 32 A dumb man possessed is healed. 37 The harvest and workmen.


1 Then he [a]entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his [b]own city.


2 And lo, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy laid on a bed. And Jesus [c]seeing their faith, said to the sick of the palsy, Son be of good comfort: thy sins are forgiven thee.


3 And behold, certain of the Scribes said with themselves, This man [d]blasphemeth.


4 But when Jesus saw their thoughts, he said, Wherefore think ye evil things in your hearts?


5 For whether is it easier to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee, or to say, Arise, and walk?


6 And that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority in earth to forgive sins (then said he unto the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go to thine house.


7 And he arose, and departed to his own house.


8 So when the multitude saw it, they marveled, and glorified God, which had given such authority to men.


9 ¶ [e]And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man sitting at the [f]custom, named Matthew, and said to him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.


10 And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, behold, many Publicans and [g]sinners that came thither, sat down at the table with Jesus and his disciples.


11 And when the Pharisees saw that, they said to his disciples, Why eateth your Master with Publicans and sinners?


12 Now when Jesus heard it, he said unto them, The whole need not the Physician, but they that are sick.


13 But go ye and learn what this is, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but the sinners to repentance.


14 ¶ [h]Then came the disciples of John to him, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, and thy disciples fast not?


15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the [i]children of the marriage chamber mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast.


16 Moreover, no man pieceth an old garment with a piece of [j]new cloth: for that that should fill it up, taketh away from the garment, and the breach is worse.


17 Neither do they put new wine into old vessels: for then the vessels would break, and the wine would be spilt, and the vessels would perish: but they put new wine into new vessels, and so are both preserved.


18 ¶ [k]While he thus spake unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is now deceased: but come and lay thine hand on her, and she shall live.


19 And Jesus arose and followed him with his disciples.


20 (And behold, a woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment.


21 For she said in herself, If I may touch but his garment only, I shall be whole.


22 Then Jesus turned him about, and seeing her, did say, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole at that same moment.)


23 [l] Now when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the [m]minstrels and the multitude making noise,


24 He said unto them, Get you hence: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.


25 And when the multitude were put forth, he went in and took her by the hand, and the maid arose.


26 And this bruit went throughout all that land.


27 [n]And as Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, O son of David, have mercy upon us.


28 And when he was come into the house, the blind came to him, and Jesus said unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? And they said unto him, Yea, Lord.


29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you.


30 And their eyes were opened, and Jesus gave them great charge, saying, See that no man know it.


31 But when they were departed, they spread abroad his fame throughout all that land.


32 ¶ [o]And as they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil.


33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: then the multitude marveled, saying, The like was never seen in Israel.


34 But the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils, through the prince of devils.


35 ¶ And Jesus went about all cities and towns, teaching in their Synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people.


36 [p]But when he saw the multitude, he had compassion upon them, because they were dispersed, and scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.


37 Then said he to his disciples, Surely the harvest is great, but the laborers are few.


38 Wherefore pray the Lord of the harvest, that he would [q]send forth laborers into his harvest.


Footnotes

Matthew 9:1 Sins are the causes of our afflictions, and Christ only forgiveth them if we believe.

Matthew 9:1 Into Capernaum, for as Theophylact saith, Bethlehem brought him forth, Nazareth brought him up, and Capernaum was his dwelling place.

Matthew 9:2 Knowing by a manifest sign.

Matthew 9:3 To blaspheme, signifieth amongst the divines to speak wickedly: and amongst the more eloquent Grecians, to slander.

Matthew 9:9 Christ calleth the humble sinners unto him, but he condemneth the proud hypocrites.

Matthew 9:9 At the customer’s table, where it was received.

Matthew 9:10 The customers fellows which were placed by the Romans, after that Judea was brought into the form of a province, to gather the customs, and therefore of the rest of the Jews, they were called sinners, that is to say very vile men.

Matthew 9:14 Against naughty emulation in matters indifferent.

Matthew 9:15 An Hebrew kind of speech, for they that are admitted into a marriage chamber are as the nearest about the bridegroom.

Matthew 9:16 Raw, which was never put to the fuller.

Matthew 9:18 There is no evil so old and incurable, which Christ cannot heal by and by, if he be touched with true faith, but lightly as it were with the hand.

Matthew 9:23 Even death itself giveth place to the power of Christ.

Matthew 9:23 It appeareth that they used minstrels at their mournings.

Matthew 9:27 By healing these two blind, Christ showeth that he is the light of the world.

Matthew 9:32 An example of that power that Christ hath over the devil.

Matthew 9:36 Although the ordinary pastors cease, yet Christ hath not cast off the care of his Church.

Matthew 9:38 Word for word, cast them out: for men are very slow in so holy a work.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%209&version=GNV

Comments

Popular posts from this blog

Fox News Host Faults 'The Native Americans' for California Fires

Raoul and The Kings of Spain

Why Trump can’t build iPhones in the US